# Category: Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1996

## TRUE PARENTS’ WEDDING ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1996

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### May 3, 1996
East Garden
Translator Peter Kim

Father declares that from now on, those who rule and control the clean waters will become the eventual rulers of the world. Whoever is able to occupy and utilize the snow and ice in the North Pole and the clean water resources of the South Pole will eventually rule the world. Therefore, Father is studying the River Paraguay which runs centrally through South America. It is like the lifeline of the South American continent. Father wants to discover the key points along this river where we can establish our foundation. For the development of farms and ranches in South America, they all need this river which has abundant resources. This river will play a key role in the world because the South American continent will provide the unpolluted natural resources to the world eventually.

We must understand why Father has focused attention on Kodiak in North America, which is close to the North Pole, as well as a country such as Argentina in South America which is connected to the South Pole. Father also would like to see us establish a foundation in Siberia, formerly Soviet Union territory, because these are the key regions which will eventually save the world. It is not an easy task to pursue the oceanic venture. In fact it loses money. However, Father sees the future of the world heading in this direction. Therefore, even though we are losing money, Father continues to push this oceanic business. In South America alone Father has begun to establish 400 fishing regions. Four hundred boats are being built and there are plans to build small landing strips where small planes can land and take off without any restriction.

In the future, oceanic related tourism will comprise more than two-thirds of tourist vacation spots. When people go to the beaches and oceans of the world, so often they urinate in the water while they are swimming. This is one of the reasons that the water becomes polluted. If a statistical report comes out stating that a certain percentage of the ocean is polluted with human urine, then people will stay away from the beaches. In the future there will be privately owned beaches. If you wish to transport people to such beaches you need small privately owned planes. Ordinary people do not know this. People don’t see the future yet, but in twenty or thirty years it will become apparent. The leisure industry will become the most attractive and money-making industry in the world.

What do you think will be more expensive in the future; the price of gasoline or drinking water? Think about it. Because of air and water pollution, in the future people may become sick. What will they look for? Pure, clean drinking water. When such a time comes, those who live in urban cities will eventually travel in search of clean air and water. When such a time comes there will be tough competition as to who possesses clean water and air within certain territories. People will fight over such territory where clean air and water can be preserved. That kind of territory will not allow any pollution-related businesses and factories at all. There will be a campaign to eat raw food. Once that time comes raw fish and vegetables will be the best food. That will be the only choice in order to avoid pollution. Also there will be a campaign to live without wearing clothes. Then it will become unnecessary to wear fancy clothing.

If we are presently able to live to the age of eighty years by wearing all manner of clothing throughout our lives, then without clothing we can surely live one hundred years, because our skin, tissues and cells will be able to breath more naturally. This isn’t random talk on Father’s part. Father has thought about this a great deal. Different people have various ways of predicting the future. However, Father’s vision is what he explained here-just like the life of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden where they lived naturally with the animals.

The North Pole has an abundant supply of clean, unpolluted water. If we wanted to live there without clothing we would freeze to death. Therefore, we can conclude that the only other place where we can live naked, with abundant clean water resources, is South America. There is one particular swamp-like region on the border between Brazil and Paraguay which is approximately twice as large as Japan. In that region alone there are over 3,000 different species of fish. Father is interested in that region. If that region can be developed to create fish farms with all of these various species of fish, then the entire world will become interested. Everyone will want to come to visit such farms.

All along the River Paraguay, which is 3,200 kilometers in length, there are thousands of various sizes of lakes and ponds. If you observe it from the air, you can see that the entire area is covered by lakes. The weather is always good, making it possible to fish throughout the year. Also one could fish and live without clothing. Do you now understand why Father is focusing on South American projects? The River Paraguay itself has many species of fish. Therefore, if Father catches a cat fish he thinks to himself that this cat fish represents Brazil. Then if he catches another variety of fish he thinks that it represents Argentina. He puts national labels on the fish he catches.

Fishing from a boat or from the bank of a river is the best way to make plans and to think about the future of humanity. Traveling around the world as a fisherman is the best way to avoid misunderstanding or suspicions from different nations, because if such countries become suspicious of Father’s coming and going it will cause difficulties. But as long as they know that Father is a fisherman, then there will be no misunderstanding or suspicion. The life of a fisherman and hunter is constantly moving around. Father only carries fishing poles with him and so he is not considered a threat.

Father is out in the hot sun for many hours with armies of mosquitos and there are no political figures or people of ambition who would dare go through such hardship of life. But Father does so. Therefore, they cannot misunderstand Father. Even if there is lightning, thunder and storms, once Father goes out in the early morning, he sits in one place and focuses on fishing until midnight. Therefore, there is no way for anyone to misunderstand Father. Those here who are interested in such a life, show your hands. Well, you showed your hands to Father but you may not be truly serious.

Another merit of being a fisherman is that once you go to a place and get to know three local fishermen, then you will learn through them everything about that particular region within a short period of time. If you met ten fishermen from ten different nations in your fishing ground, then through talking with them you can obtain as much information as you want about these ten nations. Are you sisters here interested in such a life? In the future Father may make a Women’s School and you will have to carry fishing poles, hunting rifles, and go around the world. How would you like that?

Our ultimate goal is to build the Heavenly Kingdom. This means the world centered upon God’s sovereignty. Don’t you agree with Father? (Yes.) Those who are interested in this life among the ladies here, raise your hands. Why this way? Are you saluting? Show your hand properly. If you truly understand Father’s vision, please educate and encourage your children to pay more attention to ocean related projects and businesses. Whatever Father does with ocean projects is the area your children had better become involved in.

Down in South America the sun is often very hot, but if you go into the shade you can feel a difference like between summer and autumn. Here in North America we are not able to feel that degree of difference in temperature. Therefore, in South America people have a habit of taking a nap in the middle of the day. This can cause them to become lazy. We should launch some kind of revolution to prevent them from adopting that habit. Maybe we should build a sleeping kingdom down there. By this Father means to say, that instead of them sleeping in the night, let them sleep in the daytime and work in the night. If you want to do something in the night you require light. Therefore God has provided an abundance of electricity in South America. In Paraguay, for example, they have a surplus of electricity. This electricity could be utilized to light the entire country at night.

If you sleep during the day then automatically you have to work in the night. There is still the problem of mosquitos, but if we have the possibility to construct areas that are completely covered by mosquito nets, then this could be Paradise. This isn’t idle talk. Father is actually doing these things now. Due to the intense heat from noon to 3 P.M. it is difficult to work, so during this time is when we are all supposed to take a siesta. This means that everyone must sleep. If anyone fails to do so we need to pinch their nose. They must sleep during these hours of the day.

The soil in South America is so rich and fertile that once you plant a fruit tree, you are able to pick fruit year round. It won’t even be necessary to build houses, because once we have fruit trees planted everywhere then people can naturally rest underneath the trees. You can comfortably go about in your underwear. There is nothing to be ashamed of. We know exactly what is underneath our clothing. Once we become accustomed to seeing one another we just take it for granted after a while and no longer feel uncomfortable.

The animals in South America enjoy a great abundance of food. Are you interested in such a place? Don’t worry about educational school systems. Once we have a telecommunication system built, then they can all be educated. Father is planning to develop a distance learning program from elementary school up. Just imagine what kind of impact Father has given to the world ever since beginning his public mission.

There exists within the Unification Church some indescribable magnetic power that pulls and attracts everyone as long as their original mind is functioning. That is why one person, even though friends and family all persecuted them, was able to abandon them and come to Father. They continue to come here to see Father all the time. They are attracted to come. They don’t know what it is, but some unseen, intangible force is always leading them to go along with Father and believe in the teaching of the Unification Church. What kind of power and force is that? Is it the way that Father looks? Does Father have magic powers? No. It is the power of the truth of the Divine Principle.

We must understand just how much revolutionary power the truth has. How about you? When you first joined the Unification Church, was it because someone was nice to you, or seemed a good person? No. You did so because of the power of the truth. Within the Divine Principle we can discover True Love, True Life and True Lineage. The New Heaven begins there. How precious this is.

Every human being has a sexual organ. Without that place we cannot find love. This is the starting point of love. Without this place men’s and women’s lives cannot be connected and they cannot connect with true lineage. Without these three we cannot make an ideal family, tribe, nation and world. Without this place the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth cannot come about. Until now most people have not known this truth. You have been learning the value of this place through Father’s teaching. The Divine Principle is more precious than the fallen people’s sexual organ because Divine Principle has the power of recreation. This is reality, not conceptual.

The couples in the fallen world may love one another, but no matter how loving they may be, their love cannot connect with the Divine Principle. The love of the fallen world is connected to Hell, whereas the Divine Principle love way is connected to Heaven. You have to know this. Reverend Moon is the only one who discovered this content. This one book of Divine Principle is able to create a revolution in the minds and hearts of humankind. Once they read it their original minds awaken.

How many times have you read the Divine Principle book? You have to constantly study and read this book every single day. You cannot imagine how much sweat and blood True Father poured out in order to discover the truth of the Divine Principle. The late President Eu put so much sweat and effort into the structure of the Divine Principle book When President Eu was formulating the structure, chapter by chapter, he had to receive Father’s approval for each and every paragraph during that process.

Ever so often American leaders have tried to come up with different translations of the Divine Principle. Father doesn’t like this. It is essential that you all learn to speak and read Korean. Even when Father listens to this translation of his words, he understands that there are a lot of omissions and things that are not translated correctly. No matter what, the unification of the language has to take place. Only with Divine Principle and True Parents’ guidance will this become possible. Otherwise there is no way to unify all the languages of this world.

In a way we all abandoned our families and joined the Unification Church. At this point, which do you suppose would be the easier, abandoning your family, or learning the Korean language? If you truly invest your heart and mind for a period of three years, you will be able to master Korean. From May 1996 the Transitional Period began. Therefore, you must maximize the Divine Principle book. You don’t need to depend upon a lecturer; a good student will always borrow the book which the teacher’s class is based upon and learn more completely. During a lecture, a teacher doesn’t necessarily cover all of the details. When a student borrows the book and covers all the various aspects and then comes back with detailed questions for the teacher, it is unlikely that the teacher will be able to answer all the questions. This is how the teacher and student can become friends.

The position can also be reversed inasmuch as, to a certain extent, the teacher can be the student and vice versa. The teachers are not the owners of the book, but rather those who introduce the books to the students. If you want to stand in the position of ownership of the Divine Principle book, you have to reach the standard of God’s heart. That is, the standard of God’s heart at the point this truth was given. Each sentence of the Divine Principle was checked by God. There were questions and answers and verification. We have to be able to reach that point.

When Father first came to America, the late Dr. Young Oon Kim had her own version of the Divine Principle book, the red cover one. Dr. Kim insisted upon her book as being the best one to introduce Divine Principle to Westerners. She really placed such value on that book. When Father reviewed her book he found that it lacked many details of the Divine Principle. Therefore, Father clearly stated that many points were not included in that version and Dr. Kim could give no answer to Father. Do you understand Father? Even if it is difficult to comprehend Divine Principle, still continue to read the original book until you understand more deeply.

Mrs. Won Pok Choi happens to be here this morning. When Father first requested her to translate the Divine Principle into English, Father gave her a deadline of forty days in which to complete this task. Mrs. Won Pok Choi was an English literature professor at Ehwa University. Therefore, her command of the English language was superb and so she was able to accomplish this task within forty days. There are fundamental differences between the Korean and English versions of Divine Principle. For example, the Korean language evolves from the root, trunk, branches and leaves. Whereas the English language evolves from the leaves into the root. How then are we going to overcome the difficulty of translating from one language to another when there exists such opposite structures between languages?

If you happen to receive a spiritual revelation through reading a translated version of the Divine Principle book, it is far below the level of experience of those who are able to read the original text. In the future there will probably be thousands of different translations of the Divine Principle book. However, the original Korean language book is the root. This means that all of these various branches can be cut off someday and everyone must return to the original Divine Principle book in order to truly understand. Do you remember the book God’s Will and the World which Mr. Kamiyama published after coming out of Danbury prison? Even in that translated version there are many secrets which Father revealed which cannot be comprehended.

A great many leaders have doctorate degrees and some are seeking to obtain doctorate degrees. However, such degrees are nothing but trash. God is the King of all the degrees, and True Parents are the King of Kings. Therefore, if you truly wish to obtain a doctorate degree, then please obtain the degree of tears and prayers. Those who seek doctorate degrees in this Western world are mixing with many secular scholars and their teachings. Out of this garbage, can you try to obtain your doctorate degree? Rather, you should enter a monastery and live an ascetic life for ten or twenty years. Then alone in that situation you will certainly obtain a degree in enlightenment.

Even if we bring 10,000 people to the desert no one will be able to discover diamonds there. Diamonds are only found in diamond mines which are usually very secret places. We need to find those secret places in order to discover diamonds. Unless you find such a diamond mine you will never discover a diamond even if you mobilize ten million people. The Divine Principle book has the value and content of being able to bestow blessings to up to one thousand generations to find the diamond that connects them to True Parents. That amount of preciousness is there. This is where you can discover God, peace and unification.

Father is not a fool. Over fifty years ago, when Father first came up with his original handwritten version of the Divine Principle book in Japan, one Japanese scholar offered 250,000 yen to Father. In the reality of this fallen world, if there were a suitcase filled with one million dollars, gangsters would not hesitate to kill people in order to obtain it. However, the value of the Divine Principle book far exceeds millions of dollars in value. Also, this book contains the power and ability to give salvation to the entire humanity. How can we compare the Divine Principle book with monetary value? This book should be our family’s number one treasure. We should really honor and value this book. By doing so, this kind of treasure will be bequeathed from generation to generation.

Jin Sung Eu, who is the elder son of the late President Eu, is present today. When the Divine Principle book was first presented to Jin Sung Eu’s uncle, who was a well-known brilliant scholar, he was totally shocked. He felt that compared to all other theology which he had studied, the Divine Principle was like a cannon, whereas all other theologies were more like rifles. Almost like an atomic bomb. Therefore, this older brother of the late President Eu, told him that if he were to continue to study this Divine Principle he would become famous. He certainly saw the value of the Divine Principle. Do you understand?

Here in America so many people looked down on the value of the Divine Principle since it was introduced here. Even Unification Church members have looked down on the value of the Divine Principle. This truth is the thing which God loves the most. Therefore, if we neglect the Divine Principle God feels alienated from us. Do you understand? Some of you are pursuing various degrees in theology in the secular world; however, this is not necessary. It is more important for you to teach these various professors the content of the Divine Principle. In order to find this truth millions of people were murdered and oceans of tears have been shed. We have to realize this.

How can we recreate the sexual organs of human beings is the question. Right now the sexual organs of humanity have many holes and is leaking from everywhere. There should be only one entrance to this sacred place. Therefore, we have to go through the recreation process. Without going through the Divine Principle way we will not be able to find this process. How many years has True Father been talking about the human sexual organs? Maybe seven years. Father has preached the value of True Love since the 1960s. However, recently Father began to give us more detailed teachings concerning men and women’s sexual organs. This is an Eternal Holy Place. But the world has conceded that the human sexual organ is the most dirty place. This is because of the Fall of Man. Through this act we lost the entire universe. But originally this was and is intended to be the Most Holy Place.

Father is the only one who is able to build the ladder to cross over this swamp ocean to rebuild the sexual organ which is the Most Holy Place. Without True Father, who can even dare to think about it? Even now, if Father has to write a Divine Principle book he will do so overnight. Actually, Father is the one who has to fulfill the ideal of the Principle of Creation. In reality no other part of the Divine Principle book has anything to do with Father. We need the original Adam in the position of John the Baptist. Some scholars, simply because they studied in various fields, try to correct the Divine Principle and revise it, but don’t you ever try to do that.

There are some scholars who have challenged Father with their theories. However, when Father came back with the original fundamental truth then they had nothing to say. We have to know that there have been thousands of people who have tried to destroy Reverend Moon. When Father meets with a scholar for the first time, even though that scholar may be an expert in a certain field, Father is above him. They certainly recognize that. One famous scholar in Korea came to see Father and, in his quiet way, was arguing with Father. But within thirty minutes he surrendered to Father. Don’t ever think that Father is an old grandpa sitting in the back room doing nothing. Even when Father writes scripts for public speeches, it is he who writes and corrects the text. In Father’s mind the introduction, main body and conclusion are clear. We don’t know clearly because we don’t know the truth. But Father already has the clear picture in his mind.

The reason Father is giving this specific message this morning is because he wants you to know that there is limitless mystery and treasure within Divine Principle which we have to discover. Once Father gave a command to the entire Unification Church membership to pray concerning the meaning of December 17. But no one has come up with the answer yet. Do you think that the explanation which Father has just given is something he just conjured up? Father began preaching the restoration of elder sonship, parentship and kingship four years ago. Who knew this before? Now this is the time when Father has completed the restoration of elder sonship, parentship and kingship. Now the era of kingship begins. This rebirth issue has to be expanded to the worldwide scale.

No matter how famous individuals may be, they are not able to accomplish this. All of you Unification Church leaders in and around this New York metropolitan area must understand Father’s message. We are like walking sticks with no brains. Wake up please. Father is not going to continue to teach you these things. Unless you really pay attention to where Father is and what he is doing and obtain information constantly from those around Father, you will never understand what Father is doing.

The other day Father was thinking that when we are born we actually took our mother’s blood and flesh. That became our body and blood and we were born. Then after we are born we team up with our mother and begin to exploit our father’s blood and flesh in order to survive. This is the meaning of receiving love. Taking the source of life from father. The wife’s responsibility in raising the children is far greater than their husband’s in this regard. That is the way your families have been formed.

Then beyond your family level you have to seek your national father figure. If there is land and sovereignty, that must belong to the king. In that sense, all those individual families and tribes are receiving the king’s blood and flesh in order to survive. When we watch baby piglets, they all fight one another in order to suck more milk from the mother pig. By the same token when there is a true king of any kingdom, that king is providing blood and flesh to all the individual families who are part of his kingdom. The true king of the nation is like a father who feeds and raises the people of that nation. However, historically speaking there has never been any kingdom or king like this.

When you live in such a kingdom with a king who shares his blood and flesh with every individual family, then naturally when you all join the spiritual world, together with that king, you will share God’s blood and flesh in the Kingdom of Heaven. You must follow and go through the path of parental love. Love is the key to creation and recreation in this world. The husband originally receives the seed of life from God; this seed is sown in the womb of the wife. Through this process, the life of the children are created and born. These children are then raised with parental love and care and eventually the process of production continues. That is the way the multiplication of the human race continues. Therefore, God loves those children who receive parental blood and flesh, which is love.

As a mother who gives birth to a child, you must have the same level of love as God. Because you are the one who germinates the seed of life and raises the children. That standard of love is necessary in order to raise the children properly. Mother and child together climb up the ladder of the father’s leg. Then together as a family they walk up the ladder of the king of their nation. With the king and all the citizens of the kingdom together they climb the ladder of God in the spiritual world. Only when you reach that stage will you all become the top. As the son you will become the king and as the mother you will become the queen and as the father you will become the king. In other words you will all become a second God; you will become royal families.

Father has taught that all individuals should sacrifice for the sake of families, families for the sake of tribe, and tribe for the sake of nation. This is logical. Do you understand Father? The king of your family is your father, the king of your nation is your father and the king of the entire spiritual world is your father. That is how it should be. The king of your family should be God; the king of your nation should be God; and the king of the entire cosmos should be God. The notion of democracy is based upon the ideology of brotherhood. Only until the Lord of the Second Advent appears is such an ideology needed. We need kingship now. How about Americans? (Yes.) Do we need an eternal king or one who can be changed after four years? We need an absolute eternal king. There is one eternal father that can never be changed. Nothing in the universe can ever change the parent and child relationship.

True Parents means your family king, national king and cosmic king. Once you are absolutely clear about this you can surely obtain heavenly citizenship. You can practice filial piety in your family and become patriots, saints and holy sons and daughters for eternity. Therefore, each one of the seven Family Pledges begins with the words “centered upon True Love.” This Pledge teaches us the four great realms of heart and love. Also filial piety, patriotism and holy children are all contained within the Family Pledge. Even at the family level you need to become the sons and daughters of God. You should have the right of the sons and daughters of God. No matter where you may go, never forget this.

On the family level you have to cherish the ideal of love which has its origin in God. If there are ten members of your family, and you live for their sake more than any other person does, then you will become the heir of your family. If you desire to become the true representative of America then you have to go all the way down to the bottom to total zero point. From that place you have to invest your sacrificial heart and pass through the recreation process and live your life for the sake of the entire 240 million people of America, then you can become their true representative, unlike all the presidents of this nation who manipulate, trick, cheat and lie. If American presidents truly study the Divine Principle then this nation will prosper rather than decline. This also applies to the incumbent President Clinton.

The earth is represented by the mother. Therefore, when you relate to the earth you should immediately feel your mother because this is where your flesh comes from. Then together with the earth as your mother, you have to be united with your father which means Heaven and God. We need this ladder to be able to reach to our father, with our mother. We need and miss our home town. Once you find your home town, then you can go beyond it in order to find your home country. In order to restore our home nation we have to go through three generations in our home town. Unification Church members need their home nation; their fatherland. We have to create sovereignty. From that place we can begin to build the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and in Heaven.

We must live our lives with gratitude and thanks from the time of birth until we pass into the spiritual world. We need to be grateful for our home, home town, home nation and even spiritual world. That has to be our heart.

In this world where we live, our home, our family, our land is our home town. Your home town contains your family, your house, your land, your God, the original Creator. Alpha and Omega should be one in that place. The entire world will belong to you then. Do you follow Father? If you use (for your own selfish reasons), any resources that are available for the purpose of restoring the heavenly sovereignty, you will stand in the position of a traitor in God’s eyes. You Americans, do you have that kind of faith and understanding? Normal Americans certainly do not have that understanding.

True Parents must be at the family, tribal, national and cosmic levels. That is the way we return again to our original God. In order to discover our God we have to put our mind and heart into finding True Parents at all these levels. This has to be our eternal desire and effort. This is the process. Once we understand this secret, can we live our life any way that we feel? No we cannot. In order to prepare ourselves to live a better quality life in the spiritual world we have to do our absolute best to improve the quality of our lives while on Earth. Centering upon True Parents, the family, nation and world should be united into one. From this point Father wants to turn the world right side up again.

When you serve your nation, you must never touch any national assets. If you do so, when you join the spiritual world you will find yourself in Hell. Everything has heavenly value, human value and God’s love value. Do you understand Father? If you want to discover this truth, you must continually study the Divine Principle. As you do so, if you come to a place that you don’t fully understand, then mark that place and continue to study. That is the way you can prepare your own notes. You can include all the details from Father’s message. When Father gives such a precious message as this morning and you just sit there and take no notes, your future descendants will cut off your hands. They will feel they have no need of such a descendant.

Unification Church leaders who come to such a gathering often try to find a good seat, a higher seat without realizing who they are. The position and chair is not the point. Prepare yourself as a comfortable chair upon which God can sit. You should be able to truly represent God in order to sit on such a chair. Once the heavenly sovereignty is established and you come to see Father, even from one hundred miles away, all the angels will line up and check you. If you are not ready you will not be allowed to approach True Father. The angels will report to Father what kind of mind and heart you have within. It will be even more efficient and swift than modern technology. God’s form of communication will be superior to that of human beings.

[Father addresses the True Children in Korean] Father is telling the True Children to study True Father. Father is not a simple physical father like any other. Father has unique value. Therefore, do you all here understand True Father? (Yes.) The time of great fear is coming. If Father reveals all the details you may shiver from fear. When Father went to North Korea in 1946 he was known as a Shaman minister because Father utilized the angels to check on the people who came to the church. If someone entered the church without having prepared properly, the angels would report to Father. Then Father would confront the person asking what did they do the night before and how dare they come to the church. Then Father would expel them from the church building. Even if they did seven days of fasting and three or four days of cold shower condition sometimes they were still kicked out of the church. That time is coming again. Nobody can complain when such a time arrives.

Up until now Father has come down to our level. Father has the task to open this world so that it can be connected to God once again. Therefore Father has been working on our level all these years. That is why even Satan cannot prevent Father from continuing on this path. Father established the victorious foundation on the physical level in this world so that Satan has no base to accuse Father. Father is the mediator, and ladder which God can come down and go up. God absolutely needs Father. Jesus lost his body due to the crucifixion, but he was supposed to give both spiritual and physical salvation to the world in his time at the national level. But he failed to do so. Therefore Father has come as the Lord of the Second Advent and has accomplished this goal both physically and spiritually on the worldwide level.

There is no choice. That is why Father is pushing leaders out to their mission nations. If those leaders who received the word went through the 40-day workshop in Korea and neglect their assigned mission nation, then instead of giving them an award Father will give them punishment. In the early 1950s there was a scandal surrounding the Ehwa Women’s University because a number of students and professors joined the Unification Church. In order to indemnity that on the worldwide level, Father sent these 54 leaders to Korea to go through the training session. As Cain children, we who received Blessing from True Parents, were supposed to accomplish our missions. However, we failed to do so. Therefore, the Abel children, within true family are paying indemnity now. Not because True Parents and God made any mistakes but because we made mistakes. It gives pain to God.

The second son Heung Jin Nim died and the second daughter Hye Jin Nim passed away eight days after birth. The late President Eu, Cain-type second son, died. The second son of Father’s tribe, Yong Sun Moon, died. In Father’s lineage all the second sons were sacrificed. Since Father knew this, at the time of Heung Jin Nim’s ascension, Father connected Heung Jin Nim with God. Heung Jin Nim was sacrificed for the sake of the entire world, but not because of any mistake on his part. Therefore, Father was able to connect Heung Jin Nim to Heaven. In order to give salvation to the martyrs who sacrificed their lives for the sake of Jesus, Heung Jin Nim was sacrificed and ascended to Heaven as the king to rule over them.

Upon the victorious foundation of True Parents’ work in this physical world, Father could send Heung Jin Nim to be the True Parent in Heaven. Grandmother Hong plays the role of True Mother, the Holy Spirit in the spiritual world. Whereas Heung Jin Nim is in the position of king. Daemo Nim stands in the position of the Holy Spirit, in place of True Mother. Together they are working in this physical world. Since True Parents are still in this physical world, there is no foundation yet in the spiritual world to give rebirth to all the myriads of spirits there. Therefore, since Daemo Nim ascended to the spiritual realm, she began to perform the role of True Mother there. That is how she began to give rebirth to the spirit men and women in the spiritual realm. Now, together with Heung Jin Nim, they have established a comparable foundation in the spiritual world to that laid by True Parents in this physical world.

Heung Jin Nim and Daemo Nim are now begging True Parents to consider at the time of the 3.6 million couples Blessing, to allow the Blessing to be given in the spiritual realm to those spirits who have gone through the rebirth process there. Then even in the spiritual world there can be a heavenly sovereignty established, centered upon Heung Jin Nim and eventually centered upon True Parents. The spirits who go through this educational process by Heung Jin Nim, will stand above the position of the Archangel. Therefore, they can mobilize the angels now. This means, once the spirit men in the spiritual realm are able to stand above the angelic realm, they can receive the Blessing there. Because they have reached the stage prior to the Fall of Man. However, until the heavenly sovereignty, kingship here in this physical world is established, they have to wait even after receiving the Blessing.

In order for Heung Jin Nim and Daemo Nim to be able to do this, Daemo Nim as well as True Father’s physical parents, and elder brother received Blessing from True Parents at the time of the 360,000 couples Blessing. Because of this foundation in the spiritual world, centered upon Heung Jin Nim, it is now possible for Blessing to be given there at the time of the 3.6 million couples Blessing. Only those who live under True Parents love here in this physical world will be able to enter the Kingdom of God together with True Parents. Because True Parents are not in the spiritual world yet, as a condition with Heung Jin Nim and Daemo Nim who had the experience of living with True Parents, this can all take place.

True Father is now commanding that all Unification Church members go through the training session in Korea in order to be cleansed and lifted up to the stage prior to the Fall by Heung Jin Nim and Daemo Nim’s help. Our body is like the resurrected body of 6,000 year old humankind or in other words, 6,000 year-old evil spirits who have only cared about their family, their tribe and nation. All manner of evil spirits dig into our flesh and build their nests there. It has become like a home for evil spirits.

When God created this world, He applied absolute faith, absolute love, absolute sacrifice and absolute obedience. That is the standard upon which God created this entire cosmos. Therefore, in order for us to be qualified to enter the Kingdom we must be able to live our lives at the level of Adam’s perfection. We have to create this armament of absolute faith, absolute love, absolute sacrifice and absolute obedience. Even forgetting your spouse, your children. This is like God’s commandment to Adam and Eve. This is the starting point of True Love. We have to be able to emulate God’s absolute standard of faith, love and obedience, otherwise we will not be able to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Do you understand? This is the purpose of the 40-day training in Korea.

This is the 36th anniversary of True Parents’ wedding. True Father welcomed our entertainment to offer joy to Father and Mother this morning. However, Father doesn’t see anyone who sees the true meaning of True Parents’ holy matrimony. Therefore, Father gave you this special message.

When Father was young he dealt with gamblers and fighters. Father understands the secular world well. Father has familiarized himself with every aspect of human life. Father is able to be a king in every possible aspect of life. As an Abel king, if he bestows forgiveness then the Cain king will automatically follow. At the age of seventeen and eighteen, as a student, Father would listen to the story of many prostitutes in order to understand their lives. Often Father would offer words of comfort to them and they would cry. That is how Father studied the life of the people of this fallen world. Because of this condition Father gave them grace and promised to save the world of prostitution from Hell. That is why Father opens the doors to everyone in the Unification Church Blessing. Father promised in tears to be responsible for the lowest element of society.

In Kodiak when Father goes fishing, by shedding sweat and tears on the ocean Father indemnifies and forgives all those people who died while fishing and who died cursing God and Heaven. If your wife and children are starving and there is no food whatsoever, you tell your wife and children to wait while you go out to fish, but when you go out fishing you are unable to catch a fish even in twelve hours. Then it falls dark and there is no way to continue and so you return home. Since you know they are now starving to death and waiting for you, can you enter your house without bringing one fish at least?

Father knows how poor South Americans are. Mothers of many children have no milk or food so the children die. Father prays with desperation. Skip meals and pray for those people. Heaven will respond. Father has confidence Heaven will help no matter where he goes.

Father’s life is King of tears, desperation and love. If you center on self-interests, then in Spirit World you will realize you have misunderstood Father. Even now, when there is good food in front of Father, he remembers that Adam could not share good food with God. Father has been mocked and persecuted and treated as the lowest possible man.

Without tears, tears of blood, you cannot live Unification Church life. Even True Children do not understand clearly. In history, Cain killed Abel and Cain could not show exemplary life to Abel.

## LEADERSHIP MEETING

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1996

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### May 1, 1996
East Garden
Translator Peter Kim

We all have our present missions which we all tend to give priority to. However, we do not know what is happening beyond the scope of our own missions. We do not realize how the providence of restoration is being carried out and what kind of purpose lies beyond our missions. God’s providence comprises the entire cosmos and our mission is like one small part of this greater providence. In our own minds we regard this one small part as everything. That is where we are mistaken.

Our mission is like a small outreach or branch of the main providence, but it cannot be central in the cosmic providence of God. Your mission outreach station spans out in 360 degrees. It isn’t just one-dimensional. Have you ever thought about that? Centering upon America you have different missions, but do not make the mistake of imagining that your mission represents the entire mission of America. There is always a 360 degree realm there. In order to save America we need to access all 360 degrees in order to fulfill this mission.

Father’s concern is how can we secure the central aspect of God’s providence and make sure that things go right. [Father is drawing a diagram to illustrate on the board] We may be in one particular outreach station without moving, but God is always moving around all 360 degrees to interconnect all the different aspects of our mission. At our level we have to build connections going around 360 degrees and expand our influence to greater and greater levels. If your responsibility is for one outreach station of the providence, and 360 different directions come to you from the central station what would be your reaction? Would you take the attitude that they have nothing to do with your mission and refuse to deal with them? (No.) If you take such an attitude then you will become disconnected to this 360 degree providence which will cause a setback to the providence.

Even though we are responsible for just one outreach station, we always need to be connected to 360 degrees through the central station. Along this 360 degree line there can be millions of different missions that we are unaware of. Usually American people are so pragmatic that it is only when we are convinced logically to do our missions that we do them. But if some direction comes to us which is beyond our logical comprehension then we become confused and are unable to act. It is because we are located at one remote outreach station of the providence that we feel confused. From the central station’s point of view the direction is logical and it is urgent.

It is as if everyone stationed along the 360 degree line pitches baseballs towards the center station. Then the central station has to catch all of those balls and stack them there. On the contrary, if 360 baseballs are pitched from the central station to your position then you are supposed to catch every one of them and stack them beside you. Are you confident to be able to do so? Even if there are only three different directions coming at the same time, you open your eyes in amazement and don’t know what to do.

The providential history of restoration is maybe hundreds of millions of years old. This is like a warehouse full of stuff. Now Father is opening the doors and taking everything out from this warehouse and is trying to resolve it all. From this perspective can you say that you want to just stick with one single clear cut mission and not care for anything else? (No.)

Within the American situation alone there are scores of different problems surrounding us. Therefore you cannot demand to focus on your own single mission and ignore everything else. This huge country of America is not totally united with the central station. There are no clear directions from the central station to you due to lack of connection and communication.

This is the reason why Jesus needed twelve disciples to represent the twelve different directions. These in turn formed 360 degrees. If those twelve disciples of Jesus had fulfilled their mission centering upon their outreach stations then Jesus would not have had to go to the cross. Even three out of the twelve were unable to be united. They all felt their individual missions were important and looked down on the central station directions. They considered their local outreach stations more important than the central headquarters.

Father always teaches us to train our members as leaders and send them out to the world. The individual is supposed to sacrifice for the family, the family for the society, the society for the nation, the nation for the world and the world for the cosmos and God. You should place more value on the number of people whom you have trained and sent out as leaders of the world, rather than taking care of your church work. Do you understand? This is very important.

The entire Unification movement is somehow troubled by the issue Father is explaining here. If Father calls upon someone to take up a certain responsibility they always say that Father is the only one who is able to do it. Before they even attempt to accomplish anything they respond this way. If you have that kind of attitude you have no future. By doing so you are denying the central headquarters role. Do you understand?

If the Japanese movement had originally sent all of the elite students to UTS as Father had requested, then by now the entire Japanese movement would be taken care of by those UTS graduate elite leaders. This same principle applies to the American movement. The American movement also sent only the second and third grade members to UTS. Where are all those UTS graduates? We are supposed to think in terms of our future and the future of the world and the central headquarters role instead of thinking only of our own situation.

As the founder of the Unification Church, Father doesn’t just focus on Unification Church issues. Rather he is concerned about the future of the entire humanity, world and cosmos. Even if it is almost impossible, Father is trying his absolute best to solve the problems and tackle various challenges in this regard. Because of this effort of giving his heart and soul, Father is able to mobilize the angelic world and through them this rebirth phenomenon is taking place.

Working and helping me only brings prosperity. Father’s foundation throughout the world has happened because of the principle of focusing on the central purpose first. Your local position is not as important as the headquarters role and mission. Do you clearly understand that? In other words, you need to put more effort and soul into achieving the work of headquarters rather than your own work. Without a healthy root system the tree cannot be secured. No matter how difficult your situation might be, even if you are in prison, you are supposed to give your absolute support to the headquarters. Then you will never be forgotten.

If you truly live such a quality of life then even if you are imprisoned God will come and assist you in solving your own problems. A highway will open up for you to run on. Even if Father goes to the remote countryside in South America where he might be alone with one fishing pole, if Father has that absolute standard of the central headquarters then the entire world can move. Even if Father forgets the fishing pole in his hand, he must never forget the role of headquarters and the entire world situation. No matter how urgent a situation might arise, wherever he may be Father can immediately give direction and guidance to those carrying out the urgent missions throughout the world.

Who in this room took the mission and goal of tribal messiahship seriously when Father gave us that mission? Through tribal messiahship our goal is to restore our nation. Through restoring heavenly sovereignty we want to save the entire world. As tribal messiahs, before we think of restoring our tribes and nations, we are dealing with our own physical situation — how to earn enough money for food, and so forth. But in God’s mind there is no such situation. We are like trash from God’s viewpoint. We must understand this. Father even neglected his family and abandoned the nation of Korea for the higher Will.

With the fatherland of Korea in such turmoil and difficulty, Father neglected it and went to South America where there is no foundation and he began all over again. For what? Because Father has to establish heavenly sovereignty in order to save the entire world. No one in the entire nation of Korea understands this. Father is the only one who understands this and that is why Father walks the path of the pioneer even now.

Father’s determination is that even if he sacrifices his own children, Father is going to accomplish this mission. That is why Father’s own family is suffering and struggling. Father feels that even if his entire direct children are taken by Satan and destroyed, Father will never change his determination. Because Father is the central headquarters point and this mission has to be carried out for the sake of the world.

Father is in the position to secure the heavenly headquarters and to protect the entire cosmos. That is God’s way. No matter how difficult our situation might be, we have to consummate this ideal. After the Fall humankind lost everything. How can the ideal of God on Earth be established again? Through your family, your tribe, your nation, to all humankind. Without this we cannot create God’s ideal. This is the correct viewpoint. Is this true? (Yes.) The foundation of our own home is last, not first.

We have been living our lives centered upon ourselves, particularly American young people. We have held the attitude of enjoying being subsidized. We must hold the ideal of God foremost in our minds. This is most important. Father may give you this last piece of advice and leave America. The Washington Times and University of Bridgeport are important for the sake of American Christianity. Father knows that in order to build Christianity within this country, there has been so much sacrifice of tears, and shedding of blood. Father cannot abandon Christianity in America. Therefore, Father has been launching the campaign of uniting the Christianity of North and South America. Do you imagine this is an easy task to accomplish?

Among you leaders gathered here, has there been even one of you who has seriously and sincerely dedicated yourself to go to South America and offer some money to educate even one single Christian minister down there? How can you claim to be true children and call Father your True Father? How old is Father now? As an almost eighty year old man Father is traveling back and forth between North and South America. The remote South American countryside is a place where a great deal of danger exists. But you stay behind and sleep.

There are millions of Catholics in South America, and some of them would do anything in order to protect their religion. Father reveals all the deep secrets of Jesus’ life to the ministers of these churches. It is just the opposite of what they believe. Who knows what some of them might try to do. Yet Father has been clearly teaching them even in the midst of potential danger. Father told these Christian ministers how Mary conceived Jesus. How could they take that? Their root system is now being shaken. Some of them might feel that Father is a threat to their churches and decide to destroy Father.

In order to give you rebirth and save your lives, for so many years Father has been preparing. Do you believe this? (Yes.) True Parents sent Heung Jim Nim and Daemo Nim to the spiritual world so they might work in the position of Jesus and the Holy Spirit. They are mobilizing the high spiritual world to come down to the Earth and assist True Parents in this providential work.

True Parents have reached to the level of perfection here in the physical world. However, in the spiritual world Jesus is still in the stage of imperfection. Through Heung Jin Nim and Daemo Nim the process of rebirth can take place in the spiritual world. Just as God sent Jesus and the Holy Spirit to the physical world in order to give rebirth to the entire humanity, True Parents have sent Heung Jin Nim and Daemo Nim to the spiritual world to give rebirth in the reverse way. [Here Father writes on the board] In order for anyone to enter the Kingdom of God, centering upon True Parents, we have to be able to inherit True Love, True Life and True Lineage. In other words the family unit has to be established.

Father gave the Blessing to Jesus on February 2, 1973. Because of the condition of the Blessing Father gave to Jesus, then Father was able to bless Heung Jin Nim as well. Through this, Heung Jin Nim has his family in this physical world. Originally, those who enter the Kingdom of Heaven are supposed to have experienced having a physical family in this physical world. However, there was no one who went through this course. Therefore, after Heung Jin Nim’s ascension, Father established Heung Jin Nim’s family in a reverse way in this physical world.

The leadership here is being cleansed and all those evil spirits are being sent into the spiritual world to be educated that they might become good spirits. This is the way we can liberate Hell. Hell on the Earth and in the spiritual world will be liberated. You are presently residing in the physical hell of your physical body. How can we liberate this physical hell and then the spiritual hell? Now Grandmother Hong and Heung Jin Nim are working together to liberate hell in the spiritual world. They mobilized the fallen Archangel Lucifer. Even Lucifer has repented and confessed and is now being used to work to liberate all those evil spirits in this physical world as well as the spiritual world.

When all of these liberated evil spirits who turn into good spirits become enough to form a nation there, then the entire spiritual world can immediately be restored. Once that is established then Satan’s world will no longer have any influence. Because God’s ideal home settlement can be established on the foundation of the nation, Satan will not be able to defeat that foundation. It will be an eternal place of settlement for God.

This is a time of great urgency. It is the time to save your nation and save the world. You cannot simply just focus on your own local mission and your family. Your local mission and local state is nothing compared to the restoration of the entire world. You have to connect with the headquarters power, the world power.

Father is presently educating Christian scholars throughout North and South America. Your responsibility is to save Christianity. Because of the demise of Christianity we are losing so many young people throughout the world. Do you follow Father? If the American movement had truly fulfilled its mission to save Christianity in America, then America would have become the saving nation for the world. Then instead of one nation under God we would have the slogan of one world under God. Then America would prosper eternally in fulfilling such a work. But the reality is that America is declining into hell. Only Reverend Moon can halt this decline. Be alert. Wake up!

Father is an absolutely serious man. Now I have to return to Korea because the North and South are unable to unite without Father. Do you understand? (Yes.) Without my mediation we cannot establish one nation of Korea. Actually it is a matter of life and death when it comes to the Korean situation. There are so many important issues that Father has to deal with for the sake of North and South Korea now.

If you continue to maintain the attitude that you have held in the past, then you have no future. But with a new determination you can remain as mediators with the local station of your mission. But you must be connected with the central station. Otherwise you will have a miserable future. This is not just Father’s idea, this is universal law. Will you take responsibility for this nation of America? (Yes.) If you don’t take responsibility Father may leave America, abandoning all existing foundation here. If Satan wants to take the University of Bridgeport and The Washington Times then let him take them.

Once Rome failed then God abandoned it. When Christianity failed to receive the Lord of the Second Advent after World War II God abandoned Christianity. But Father reclaimed it and has a grip on it now. [Father writes on the board] Father established Japan in the position of the Eve nation and America as the Abel nation and Germany as the Cain nation. Therefore the Christian culture and the Islamic culture are connected. That is why America was not abandoned. From Father’s viewpoint, America has been the worst enemy nation. The whole Christian foundation of the world was for the Lord of the Second Advent, but America broke this foundation. That means America is in the position of the worst enemy.

However, still Father desires to see America standing in the position of Abel, the country of Blessing. Directly after World War II, centering upon Christianity, the allied nations failed. Therefore, Father desires to restore their failure by educating the American people and uniting Japan and Germany. As you know, these nations combined with Communism to try to destroy Reverend Moon. This is not a concept, this a historical fact. God is unable to use a central figure once it fails. America failed, therefore God is unable to use America again. However, True Father is in the position of son, and from that position Father was able to choose America again. As God’s son, Father took responsibility for the mistake of America and restored it.

You also need to take the same attitude of responsibility to save this America and the free world. America was placed in the position of Abel again only because True Father chose to take responsibility for its mistake. America stands in the position to give support to both Japan and Germany. This is why, ever since the end of World War II, America has been giving economic support to countries such as Japan and Germany. Today the central providential nations of Japan, America and Germany are on an almost equal level.

Therefore, after Father first came to America he sent out missionaries to the world. These missionaries comprised of Americans, Japanese and Germans. Upon sending them out to the world Father instructed them to become united with their own embassies within their mission countries and fulfill the mission there. If those missionaries truly had done this, then the Unification Church would not have stood in the position to receive so much persecution in the late 1970s.

If there had been even one country where we had built a strong enough relationship to receive protection from the embassy there, then centered upon that particular embassy all of those countries could have been mobilized to support the work of the Unification Church. However, our Japanese, American and German missionaries in each nation were all fighting with one another over who was Abel and who was Cain instead of working for the higher purpose. American missionaries insisted they had to be Abel because all missionaries were sent out from America, the victorious Abel nation. The American missionaries felt that as Germany and Japan had been in the position of the enemy nations in World War II they could not stand in the position of Abel.

On the other hand, the German missionaries argued that many years had elapsed since the end of World War 11. They felt themselves to be very intelligent as a people and superior to Americans. They argued from a position of power. The Japanese missionaries argued that their nation had become one of the super economic powers. That God loved Japan so much that it was assigned as the Eve nation and held a greater mission than any other country. Therefore, the Japanese missionaries felt themselves superior to the American and German missionaries. Everyone wanted to stand as the central figure. This is how Satan was able to infiltrate their work. Therefore, in twenty-six mission nations our missionaries were imprisoned.

During the time of the Carter administration, a letter was sent out to over 120 nations recommending that these various nations arrest Unification Church missionaries as they posed a harmful threat. As a second alternative Father sent 1,600 Japanese women missionaries to the world. True Mother became the spearhead for this. When children are fighting the mother has to intercept and control the situation. When Father sent out these 1,600 Japanese missionaries he gave them the same direction. Father instructed them to build a good relationship with their embassies in the various countries and make sure those embassies protect the Unification movement in those mission countries.

Following the viewpoint of God’s providence, Father has been preparing everything step by step. Father never consulted with or sought advice from anyone else. Just as Adam and Eve never received advice from anyone else. No matter how famous the religious leaders of the world might be, Father never consulted them for advice, but rather did everything by himself. Recently, Father has been invited by various leaders in different countries to give advice and messages to them, but Father has never consulted anyone else for advice, because they are all in the position of Archangel nations.

Now we are in the age when the elder sonship has been restored as well as parentship. We are now living in the era of direct dominion which is the time of kingship. In order for us to be qualified to follow True Parents and enter the Kingdom of Heaven, we members of the first generation must go through the training session in Korea in order to cleanse ourselves. We need to reach the stage of Adam and Eve prior to the fall. None of you want to be scolded by Father. Rather you want to be praised. But no matter how difficult it may be, even if you have to crawl, you have to cross over the boundary of nationalities.

When Father visited North Korea he visited the tomb of his parents and brothers and sisters. There are two sisters of Father still living. If Father was an ordinary person in this world, he would do everything within his power to support, protect and have his family treated in a special way through appealing to the high officials in North Korea. However, Father never opened his mouth on their behalf while he was in North Korea. Even at the tomb of his physical parents, Father never shed a tear.

Father’s elder and younger sisters burst out crying at the tomb site. They cried out to their parents recalling how their parents always continually called out the name of their son (True Father). But Father never shed a tear. Father felt he came to North Korea in order to save the entire nation, not for his personal purpose. Therefore, at the personal level I cannot show my sorrow. In his mind, Father promised before his physical parents’ tomb, that on this day I am indebted to my elder and younger sisters because I did not share any sorrow at this time. But I will return and in front of all those North Korean high officials I will declare what I feel toward you, my physical parents, in tears. But only after I bring about reunification of North and South Korea with my own hands. Then I will shed tears.

No one has ever understood why Reverend Moon is so serious, not even in North Korea. Even if Father had shared this serious heart to the most trustworthy disciples, they would forget it. Therefore Father never revealed it because they are incapable of understanding. Father never forgets when he left North Korea how his physical mother and sisters grabbed his legs and tried to prevent him from leaving. Yet Father knew that if he stayed there he would not be able to do his public mission for which he had been called. Therefore, almost kicking them, Father ran away from his home.

If you truly understood Father’s life history you would cry. But nobody fully understands it. Not even the experiences of imprisonment are understood. Just as Jacob’s descendants had to follow in his footsteps, and Jesus’ disciples, including the entire Christianity, had to walk the path of Jesus, likewise we Unification Church members, disciples of Reverend Moon, must be able to follow in Father’s footsteps. If Father revealed his difficult life course and the different stages of persecution, we would have to go through such stages also. But Father doesn’t reveal all the details because he doesn’t want to see us going through such a difficult course.

After joining the spiritual world, you will see all the different stages of Father’s life course. If you had known all of this while on Earth and had not been able to fulfill your role then you would be in deep trouble in the spiritual realm. Therefore, Father is protecting us by not revealing all the details. Then you can always claim not to know fully all of the details of Father’s life. This is out of Father’s parental love to provide us the room to be able to repent, even in the spiritual world.

When Father begins to think about his own life course, even without realizing it, he finds himself in tears. When Father is alone at the river, while holding a fishing pole he might reflect upon his life course and be overcome with tears. Father never remembers any moment of his life which was lived for his own purpose. How far we are from Father in this sense. But Daemo Nim and Heung Jin Nim understand Father’s heart. That is why they are working with us to assist us in growing closer to Father’s heart. Do you understand? Therefore, don’t forget headquarters and the liberation of the entire world. That is important and precious.

Even while eating, sleeping and working, you still have to remember those public goals and try to build your career at that public level. Father has been living his entire life for that public goal, so God can never abandon that foundation. During the last forty years Father has been establishing a foundation. You have to realize that Father has made God cry many times. Each time Father made God cry then there was the establishment of some foundation completed by Reverend Moon.

If we claim ourselves to be children and disciples of Reverend Moon, we have to ask ourselves if we have caused Father to shed tears due to our effort and work in the past. This is the measuring stick to determine what quality of work we have accomplished in the past. During Father’s public speaking tour in America, in forty days he covered forty-eight states. At that time Father felt that even though the fallen people did not understand fully what Father was doing, the creation knew what he was going through. Father shed more tears than your founding fathers and ancestors for the sake of your nation, America. Don’t ever become indebted in heart or you will perish.

Father’s message may become Father’s will for your country because Father cannot promise when he will be able to meet you again. Please take this seriously. Do you understand? Your outreach station mission is not as important as the headquarters central role and God’s providence. Therefore, give your support to the headquarters first in liberating the entire world. This is more important. How, centering on true love can we liberate God? Without the hope of a true love family there is no hope to connect with God. This means that God will not be able to liberate your nation.

God cannot break down the worst Satanic power. That is our mission centering upon True Parents. This is the Divine Principle viewpoint. Is this clear? You have to clearly understand this. This is not an Oriental concept. This is God’s concept. You have to understand this, how much persecution Father has received until now.

How can you connect with God’s family, God’s nation and God’s world? You have to seriously concern yourselves with how to create such an atmosphere to enable this connection to take place. Without doing so, this nation cannot be saved. It is a very serious matter. Father went out onto the Hudson so many times in order to catch striped bass. But his true purpose was not the catching of striped bass. He shed so many tears on the Hudson River. There have been many times when Father stood at the holy rock and, looking out on the Hudson River, prayed in tears saying, “When the Hudson River has crystal clear water running then God’s tears will be dried.” Who is going to be able to do this? Can any American do this? If this is the task that can save the American people then Father will do it. This is Father’s deep determination.

No one really knows how difficult it is to fit in all the different programs for the sake of the entire world, or all the different stages of the providence Father is implementing for the sake of the world. No one can accomplish this and no one can truly understand Father.

America in general must recognize Reverend Moon’s contribution of halting the decline of America. Without Reverend Moon’s help America would have declined far more rapidly than it presently has. You followers of Father, do you have the confidence to save America and the free world? (Yes.) Because of America’s immoral influence the entire free world has been declining during this past forty years. Satan almost took over Christianity. Do you clearly understand this? (Yes.) Do you? (Yes.) Do you only want to save your lives and focus on your own families while millions of young Americans will die within ten years because of AIDS? (No.)

If you are truly serious about it, can you spend time to eat meals and sleep? Wake up! If True Father is not here, then you have to be determined to go out and do ten times more than True Father does. Can you pledge to Father in this way? (YES.) Father is giving you this final piece of advice. Since you heard vivid testimony from those who attended the forty day training in Korea, now you know the reality of the evil spirits affecting your body and your life. Therefore, if you truly follow Father’s directions today and implement it in your daily lives then America still has hope. Wherever you may go make sure that you are in the position to represent kingship. Make sure that you are the representatives of heavenly kingship.

By following God’s direction centered on True Love, True Life and True Lineage, Father has been undertaking this restoration work for the entire humanity. Likewise, if you go out to your mission field with the same level of dignity and integrity as True Father, you will be able to accomplish your mission successfully. Will you do so? (Yes.) If you truly go with absolute faith, as soon as you go beyond the growth level, then Satan will leave you. Because God will lift you up. Even if you believe in Satan’s lie with absolute faith then eventually he will have to give up and let you go to God. Because absolute faith belongs to God, not to Satan. Do you understand? (YES.)

Are you willing to take such a venture, following Father’s teaching? There is nothing to be ashamed or embarrassed about. Your friend, your police chief, your governor, what is so difficult about approaching them? Tell them if they accept your advice, the entire state can be educated and there could be enough resources to have your state prosper. Challenge the police chief and governor to gather all of the state officials and police officers and give you the opportunity to teach them and let them hear what you can offer. Tell the governor and police chief to test you to see if you can do it. Challenge them by telling them that if they don’t choose to save their state and nation then you will do so. Why not? God needs such powerful and courageous actions.

Consider yourself the younger brother of your state governor and the cousin of your police chief and go challenge them. Those who received the words from Father last week in Washington, DC are the local leaders in your various states. Work with them to build influence in your state. If you cannot do so then disappear from my view. From now on I need strong and courageous followers. This is like the time when the Israelites were about to enter Canaan. Joshua and Caleb were strong and courageous.

The moment that you give your response Father feels that you have determination in your eyes, but as soon as you leave East Garden and arrive again in New York you will have already forgotten. That has been your tendency. Because of the inspiration and spirit that you receive from Father at this moment, you all have beautiful eyes and the look of inspiration. However, when you go to Manhattan you will lose this. (No Father.) Will you not? (NO.)

Then when Father returns to America again will you be ready to show your results to Father? (YES.) Then probably Father may not come back. Because Father may retreat from America. People ask Father not to leave. Yet Father is seriously contemplating whether he should leave America or not. Therefore, we have made our commitment to be responsible for our nation of America, have we not? (YES.) Should we continue to do so? (Yes.)

The entire world has spread a rumor that Reverend Moon would go bankrupt. Yet Reverend Moon could not stop the providence even if he ends up in bankruptcy. Six years ago this rumor began, but so far Father has not gone bankrupt. Father even prospered during this time.

We cannot afford to eat as much as we want and to play as much as we want. Do you understand? (Yes.) Everyone thinks it is necessary to eat three meals a day. However, in reality we can survive with only two meals a day. Even one meal a day is enough to sustain you. No matter what method you take, we must accomplish this responsibility. Shall we do it? (Yes.)

Harvard may be superior to the University of Bridgeport academically, but it cannot provide the program which can rehabilitate, revive, and give rebirth to students. When you joined the Unification Church did you join because you looked into Father’s face or what? It was because of the truth of the Divine Principle, was it not? (Yes.) The Divine Principle restores and recreates humanity.

As a qualification to become a leader you need the power of persuasion. Once you are equipped with the truth of Divine Principle you can persuade anyone. Secondly, you need the ability of diplomacy. When you meet governors you should be able to build a friendship with them. Third, you need economic self-sufficiency. These are the criteria for Unification Church leadership.

True Father has these abilities. When he goes to South America he has the ability to persuade the leaders there and they like him. Certainly Father has diplomatic skills. Because of Father’s financial self-sufficiency he has been maintaining the Unification movement all these years. You have to follow in Father’s footsteps. Do you want to become responsible for the headquarters or just one branch station? (Headquarters.) Then you have to witness.

With enough members you can solve the economic problem, witnessing and all other problems. You have to be able to raise even greater leaders than yourselves in your regions. Therefore, you have to be able to persuade people to study the Divine Principle more than you, and to witness more than you. Let people read Unification News and Today’s World and have them learn from those articles. Then they can gain the determination to become even greater than those they read about in these publications. You should also be able to contact each state leader to find out which one brings the best result each month and share such results with your members so they can become even greater in leadership than you are.

If a much greater result was brought in a particular state, then you could suggest to your members that you all go and learn from that state in order to bring greater results in yourselves. You have to be able to build a ladder to enable your members to climb up to that goal. Do you understand? (Yes.) There are so many materials available now to educate them. By doing so they will be able to street preach, visit families and Christian church ministers and teach them the Divine Principle.

Your boundary of activity should be wide. If you are confined, make a hole up and down, right and left, front and rear so that you can expand your horizon and boundary of activity. If you want to set a goal for this month to persuade certain people who oppose you in a nasty way, then go ahead and challenge it. In dealing with your members ask them if they would like to voluntarily be responsible to persuade these antagonistic people, or do they want to do so only when instructed? Sometimes you can even have them draw straws to decide which person they are going to be responsible for.

In the beginning, they might feel hesitant, but once they meet these negative people a few times and get to know them and gain confidence, they will be more and more courageous. If members in your state have been trying with little result, then as their leader encourage them to try as much as they can. If they cannot make it you can tell them that you will go and complete it for them. This is the training process that is needed. Only those with enough experience will progress. All of you are good handsome looking people, so don’t waste your youth. Your congressmen and senators are nothing actually. Challenge them by saying, “We’ll see in the next ten years.” That is how you need to prepare yourselves. If you just sit around nothing will happen. You may want to sit around waiting for some voluntary donor, but don’t expect that. If you come to a certain place, have the determination to leave at least one building behind you when you leave that place. Not to take anything from that place. Once the people of that place learn about your action, they will be impressed. You are the ones who have to make impossible tasks become possible. If any task is already possible it will already have been done in the satanic world.

Do you think that Father has only undertaken the possible things in life? If it seems impossible then put twenty or thirty times more effort into it and you will be able to make it possible. Do you understand Father? When Father was your age he had to deal with very heavy persecution all the way to this point. But now, due to Father’s victorious foundation, there is no more persecution. You are all young and strong, so what are you doing?

You American leaders are like tall trees. Do you want to become a poplar tree or a pine tree which bears the fruit of pine nuts? American citizens have a free pass in South America wherever they go. They are not even required to obtain a visa. But when Father goes to South America some countries have been difficult in issuing a visa to him. Father wants all the Unification Church members to be able to travel freely throughout the entire thirty-two nations of South America without any visa. Father wants to accomplish this.

Therefore, find the most fearful and difficult person in your state and challenge that person. Will you do so? (Yes.)

Maybe you should go and find a rich person and persuade them to invest in this project. Don’t just visit their family right away. First you have to do some homework. Find out how many children are attending elementary, middle, high school and college. Then through that kind of connection you have to be able to find a natural access. Just as when God created the world He created the environment first. You also need to do your homework in advance. Through preparing a positive environment you establish yourself in the position of subject and the person you are approaching will be in the position of object. Then challenge that person maybe by getting to know a member of his family first and gaining their help to persuade that person.

Once you secure that support then you can go and see that person and provoke them. They would surely fight you back. Then that would be a good time for the member of his family whom you know to intervene and take your part. These are some suggestions of how you might approach it. If this person has three sons and all three were to take your part, then their father would surrender.

Then in front of his children you can uplift and praise him and that is how you can become friends. Then have the three sons write a proposal as to how much they think their father should donate. Of course the amount may vary from son to son. Then make an average and show it to their father and ask if he plans to give more than his children proposed or less. This is how to challenge him and he will surely offer more than his children proposed.

If you find yourself invited to special banquets or functions you should be able to give a fluent speech and sing well. If it is for the purpose of advancing God’s Kingdom then you have the freedom to learn how to sing well and speak well. If your host recognizes you as a very attractive, intelligent person then the door is wide open for you. You have to create that strategy to make it come about. No matter how difficult it might be to meet rich people, if you plan your strategy and succeed then it will all become very easy for you. Then even if Father instructs you to take a break you would just keep on going in order to meet more and more people. If you are doing so for a good purpose, nothing is impossible. Be sure that your motive is only for the purpose of helping and saving.

Father has great potential in using his wit. Do you understand? If you are hungry you should be able to find a place to obtain a free meal. If you are thirsty you should be able to find a drink any place. If you are hungry and happen to see a house then just go in. If someone is cooking try to sample it. What would they say? [Laughter] Then you could praise the cook by telling him or her that you have a famous chef in your family, but this food is even better than anything this family chef makes. Maybe you could encourage them to create one more dish so that you can taste it and be able to really tell how good that cooking is. If you would like something more to drink then just sit down and talk and you will automatically be offered more beverage.

If you become a good acquaintance of this person, then when you meet in the street they would invite you again to the home. This is possible. Why not? Father experienced witnessing to one particular woman for one and a half years while enduring very negative opposition from her husband. When Father was chased out through the front door then Father would go to the back of the house and enter through the rear door and sit down to share a meal with the husband while the husband showed such hatred. Father made sure that the owner’s second daughter and son really liked and respected Father. These children suggested that their father should invite Reverend Moon to the house because they liked him. The father never actually said yes or no. But that was the condition under which Father entered that house. Because the father never actually refused.

Father came to that family and shared many stories with them and pleased the children in order to gain their trust and respect for the purpose of the higher goal.

This morning Father has given you a seven-hour long message so far. Does it feel as though you’ve been here for seven hours, or more like three hours? (Less than an hour.) If you truly think so then Father did a good job. There was one woman follower who sat many hours in front of Father and became so intoxicated by Father’s speech that she forgot to go to the bathroom and urinated right where she was sitting, This happened. [Laughter] Do you think it happened because Father prepared his own sermon in advance? Father shared from his heart, giving many examples and analogies and involved them in his sermon. Father, himself as well, becomes involved and interested in the talk he gives. Father shows you all different kinds of facial expressions. Doesn’t this make you happy? (Yes.) It is necessary. Therefore, do you understand? (Yes.) If you want to become a good leader you need that kind of ability and flexibility.

If you happen to see fighting in the street, go and tell them, ‘Hey, there is blood all over you. This is how you can stop them fighting because they will want to look and see. [Laughter] Try it. Since you are all honest, ardent, religious leaders here, Father hesitates to give you all the really vivid stories. [Laughter] During his entire life, in order to reach to this level of success, don’t you think he has trodden every possible path? Since you became a leader of the Unification Church, even within your family you should become a leader. It is not your place to become just another mediocre family member who follows the rest of the tribe. It is your role to become famous. Not famous externally alone, but the content that you provide to others should be good. Then you will become famous both externally and internally.

You leaders standing around over there, do you have the ambition to become senators and congressmen in the future? (Yes.) How many people are working under you now? No one pays any attention to you as you are. In order to become a big tree you should have a strong root system and have strong branches. It is logical that if your congressman is far uglier than you are and it took ten years for him to become elected, then for you it should take only three years to catch up with him. Isn’t that logical? When you accomplish four times more than your congressman you will be able to replace him with yourself. It is that simple. There is no exception. Enjoy what you are doing. That is key. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Father certainly recognizes all of your faces here as the ones who are capable of doing good work. Why are you all so tall? That means you have bigger guts and greater ambition. In order to contain big guts and ambition, you need a big body. Do you understand? (Yes.) What kind of responsibilities do you have?

Through utilizing the modern communication system Father is able to visit Washington, DC several times a day. You know that? (Yes.) Father’s conclusion is that you must make all of the tasks you receive possible, even if they appear to be impossible. Will you do that? (YES.) When Father first announced his plan to educate North and South American Christian leaders, he was laughed at. Because over the past four hundred years the South American Protestant and Catholic leaders were in bitter conflict with one another. Then how can Reverend Moon possibly unite them. But Father has been doing so.

Father originally invited 120 leaders from both the Protestant and Catholic leadership and some eighty leaders from both sides showed up at the conference. They all wanted to meet Reverend Moon in person. After hearing Father’s message at that conference they were inspired. However, it also generated a good deal of controversy. They concluded that this particular conference for Protestant and Catholic leadership marked a turning point of four hundred years of Christian history in North and South America. [Applause] They strongly requested that this would be the beginning of many more such conferences.

Are you able to accomplish such a task on your own? (Yes.) Nothing is impossible. Go ahead and make it happen. If it doesn’t work the first time, then just keep on until it does. Do you think it is easy for Father to speak for so many hours like this? Suppose Father continues talking to you until 6 a.m. tomorrow morning. You will have your ears open but in your minds you will complain. Father concludes that if he allows you to run the American movement as you have been doing thus far, there is absolutely no hope. Therefore, Father wants you to crack this shell and emerge from this shell and change the contents with a new substance. [Applause]

Those of you who are over forty years of age, please raise your hands? At the age of twenty-seven Father turned the entire city of Pyongyang upside down. He became so controversial at the age of twenty-seven that all the Christian ministers proclaimed him a heretic. Father persuaded so many youth leaders of the main churches in Pyongyang to follow Father.

Father became labeled as the one who takes away the key members from each church. Instead of feeling ashamed that they lost their key members, rather they were persecuting and criticizing Father. Do you ever challenge Christian ministers whom you meet by asking them if they think that Jesus was supposed to marry in his lifetime? Have you? (Yes.) What has been their response? In your opinion, do you think that Jesus had a male sexual organ or a female sexual organ or in between? (Male sexual organ.) Then what was the purpose of Jesus having a male sexual organ? The purpose of this organ is for the sake of his marriage. Through utilizing his sexual organ within his marriage Jesus would have given life to his own children.

Since Christianity doesn’t believe in Jesus’ marriage, do you think that Christianity would have gotten rid of Jesus’ children? Do you think that God would have been happy to see such children? (Yes.) Think about how many descendants of Jesus would populate the world today. By doing so the world would have been united long ago. Instead of restoring all of these fallen people, it would be much easier to gather Jesus’ descendants together and restore them back again.

What does Reverend Moon gain through revealing the secrets of Jesus’ life and mission? Nothing. But Father has given the truth to the world. Don’t you imagine that many Roman Catholic leaders held meetings to discuss how to deal with this message from Reverend Moon? Don’t you think that other prominent Christian ministers gathered and discussed this issue since it has become a world wide message now? They may say that logically what Reverend Moon is saying is right and if we oppose it we will eventually be chased out. Therefore, what shall we do?

They don’t have any logical argument with which to fight against Father. Those theologians of the various seminaries who hear this message of Father’s concerning the life of Jesus, may come to feel that Father is very courageous and want to know more. Jesus and Mary, who are in the spiritual world, are in trouble. Do you think that Jesus and Mary are hiding the mistakes they made in their lives. By True Father clearly revealing their lives and their missions at this time, they are actually now free to pursue their course in the spiritual world. They can begin to take correct initiative in front of God.

Who can liberate Jesus and Mary in the spiritual world? Only True Parents. If Father had revealed this truth ten years ago just imagine the kind of opposition Father would have had to face. But since Father has laid a strong enough foundation, the battle is now over. Therefore, Father is free to disclose this secret. Since declaring the True Parents to the world and revealing these secrets, this year’s motto is Let’s Be Proud of True Parents and Love True Parents. Then what is preventing you from accomplishing your missions?

When you are in a restaurant and someone blesses the food, you can speak out loud and declare that you love True Parents and are proud of True Parents three times. Then you will digest your meal well. People around you will be curious enough to ask you what you mean by True Parents? Then you can share with them. In five minutes you can explain and convince that person. It is a simple task.

Do you suppose that Father invented the terminology of “True Parents” or do you think that God gave it? If God could have given such an answer to Father so easily then why could He not give such a secret to Jesus? Suppose God gave such an answer to the American president? If God were able to do such a thing freely, then Reverend Moon would not have needed to walk through the path of persecution. Even Christian leaders now have no logic to fight against the terminology of True Parents.

The terminology of True Parents is patented by the Unification Church. No other organization, bible or holy book contains the name of True Parents. Isn’t this fantastic? (Yes.) How wonderful the name of True Parents is. (Yes.) Don’t you think that Father deserves to take a break after all of these hours? (Yes.) [Applause] Now I want you all to promise in front of Father that you will no longer keep your mouths closed. Rather you will go out and spread the good news that you are all proud of True Parents and that you all love True Parents everywhere you go.

Do you realize just how much the Coca Cola company is promoting and advertising itself? Therefore, will you forge ahead of the Coca Cola campaign or lag behind? (Ahead.) At the entrance of so many towns there is a large billboard advertising Coca Cola. Don’t you want to create your own billboard with a big notice proclaiming that you are proud of True Parents and that you love True Parents? (Yes.) If you can’t create your own billboard, then use the newspaper. Advertise in the newspapers. Don’t you want to paste up more advertising posters than Coca Cola in your local communities? (Yes.)

If you want to beat the Coca Cola company in advertising then how do you plan to do it? In order to do so you have to promote True Parentism through newspaper advertisements every single day. Run ads addressing those who are seriously thinking of committing suicide to please contact True Parents at this number. Find such people. Because every year the number of people who commit suicide increases. If those who are seriously considering committing suicide call to the number advertised and you answer their call you will be able to save lives. If they study Divine Principle they will be able to give up on that crazy idea. Don’t you agree? (Yes.) Then why do you just sit around and watch many young people’s lives be wasted?

Why don’t you visit your local high school and challenge the principal to allow you to speak with the students for three hours and you will save their lives. Why don’t you do so? Do you have that kind of conviction and courage within? You are like a flock of flies and maggots. If you don’t utilize your mouth to speak the truth, when you join the spiritual world your mouth will be padlocked. Why do you rest yourselves? Just go and speak out. Walk around with a sandwich board that declares you are proud of True Parents and that you love True Parents. Will you try this? (Yes.)

People might regard you as crazy, but you are not. Many saints and sages of the past were considered crazy people but they were not. When Father went into prison, many followers of True Father pointed at him scornfully asking how could he go to jail if he was the Son of God. Father has never forgotten their persecution and criticism. Father told them that he would make sure that their children would follow him and, as their parents, they would have to shed tears of blood. Father has never forgotten. He never has forgotten either the persecution he has received in America.

No matter what, Father has to be victorious. We have to renew our determination in front of God and True Parents. Don’t trust anyone else. Trust only yourself. That is the key. Determine yourselves that God has no other choice than to believe in you. In this unbelievable world I am the one who does believable work. Will you make that kind of determination this evening? (YES.) Then how many people will you witness to in one month by realizing this truth you have learned from Father? Twelve? If it is twelve a month it becomes 144 people per year. Will you do so? (Yes.) Those who are determined to do so, please show both of your hands.

Even if you may not be able to reach the goal of 144 spiritual children, why don’t you buy 144 Divine Principle books and distribute them to 144 people as a condition. Then go and visit them every other month. You will be able to harvest some that way. If they have questions have them call you and discuss it with you. Give them that opportunity. If you continue in this way, within six months you will be able to select from among them those whom you can invite to your church and educate them. You have not done this and so we have a miserable result in America.

Do you all have the Unification Church flag flying from your house? Do you have it hanging on the wall inside your house or hoisted outside of your house? (Outside.) When you hoist such a flag and your community feels strange about it, invite them to your home and hold a dinner party at which to share with them about it. We have a lot of content to share with them. There are many different ways. There are 360 different means and ways to approach the people. How can you continue to eat three meals a day without witnessing?

All throughout his entire life, Father has educated the elders of the church. His mouth has never rested. He has an obligation to teach us. Father continues to repeat the same things over and over like an incantation. The masterpiece is usually created through many attempts, never the first attempt. Do you understand Father? (Yes.) Those who feel ready to fulfill what Father has shared here even if Father doesn’t give any more instructions and guidance, show your hands.

Today you have heard the testimonies of the kind of tears that have been shed at the training course in Korea. Now return to your states and shed tears in your missions so that you can cleanse your selves and bring greater results. After the training session in Korea where will you go? Where? The water flows naturally from a high place to a low place. Where do you think this low place is? Think about it. You’ll have to be sent some place.

Father was imprisoned in America but if you are sent to Africa it would be an easier course than a prison course. Because of Father’s victorious foundation, no matter where you may go in the world, the American Embassies will not ignore you. There is no problem now. As a Unification soldier nothing can stand in your way. You can march forward to clear up the path. That should be your determination all the way. For the goal of 3.6 million couples for next year’s Blessing what is America’s responsibility? If you are talking about 360,000 couples then what percentage of 240 million people are they? Approximately one and a half percent. America is centered upon the Christian culture but look at what is happening here in reality.

Father thinks of the twenty years he spent here in this miserable Christian culture nation and of how he could have spent those years some other place where the result might have been one hundred times greater than what we have harvested here. Father knew that, but he didn’t really have a choice. Now you know what direction you have to turn to in order to survive and save your country, don’t you? (Yes.)

Father understands well that you all have good brains. Therefore Father expects that you have understood well all that he has shared with you and that you will go out and implement this. Father will omit all the rest of it that was prepared in written text.

All stand up, please. Let us pray.

## THE VIEWPOINT OF COSMIC HISTORY AND I

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1996

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 28, 1996
Belvedere–International Training Center
Translator–Peter Kim

Those who neglect to attend official gatherings such as this are the ones who don’t care about their lives. In the world at large we can observe how the animals flock together and live as a group. Also human beings cannot live their lives isolated from the rest of the world. We need our family, our tribe and our group. We need companionship with one another. This tradition has been inherited from generation to generation.

Father especially prepared today’s topic for the entire membership of America. However, upon looking at the small number of people gathered here today, Father does not feel like giving this message. How many Japanese brothers and sisters are present? What about Americans? It is clear that the Japanese are more represented here this morning. We have to base ourselves upon reality.

Whom do you resemble? (Our parents.) Have you ever considered tracing your ancestral line from way back up to the present time and you? In this way you can claim that each ancestor resembles you. This is something you should have thought about. We have to understand that the present history of America represents the entire human history. The present history resembles the entire universal history from the very beginning. We are the fruit of history. American brothers and sisters represent the fruit of American history. There exists both the vertical as well as the horizontal world. Man and woman and parents and children. The vertical and the horizontal.

You cannot achieve unification by yourself. In order to achieve unification, two worlds need to be involved. The topic of Father’s message this morning is, The Viewpoint of Cosmic History and I. Chun-Joo-Sa-Gwan-Gwa Nah. [Father begins to explain the meaning of this title by illustrating on the board] This includes everything, past, present and future. In observing both the created and the human world the question arises, “who am I”? What is our center? What is the most important thing in your life? We all have five senses. We have, in fact, five senses of mind and five senses of body. There are five senses representing the past as well as the present.

Another way to categorize this would be the five senses of Western people and five senses of Eastern people. Do you agree? Do Occidentals and Orientals have to stand back to back, or do they have to become one? (Become one.) Then which side comes first? (Orientals.) Why do you say so? You Westerners are originally from the North Pole. You have long and high noses because you have traditionally had to breath cold air. Westerners have blue eyes because their ancestors lived in the snow and always dreamed of the coming spring. In their dreaming they visualized the color blue, like clear blue water. That is why they have blue eyes. Westerners are taller than Orientals because they had to hunt animals for food. Naturally they needed long legs for this. (Laughter.)

Orientals obtained their food through the cultivation of rice and barley as farmers. They worked the land and would look to heaven for the blessing of good weather for their crops. If the crops failed they always turned to God for help. Orientals have brown eyes because as farmers they always looked down at the soil.

In the tropical zone of South America one can observe many beautifully colored fish. The water temperature is always warm. Therefore they don’t have to move fast, they simply blend into the nature and environment. Cranes fly high with a slow and steady movement. If a crane was as heavy as a duck it could not fly as high. Relatively speaking, a duck has a heavy body. Therefore ducks fly really fast over a short distance and then land. According to the environmental surroundings, the lives of all existing beings change.

Westerners wear their shoes inside their homes and they sit on chairs. Whereas Orientals remove their shoes in their homes and they sit on the floor. This is because the lives of Westerners have been based upon hunting. If there was the slightest sound of an animal they had to be ready to run out with the gun. Also, by sitting high up on a chair one has a better possibility of hearing animals. Orientals sit on the floor. Because after the harvest time, once they go into their warm room they have to be able to live and sit there for six months. Since it is so warm and comfortable, they continue to sit there and their legs become shorter and their hips become wider. (Laughter.) Eventually this is how Orientals were formed.

If a person’s life is based upon sitting on the floor, then when they wish to greet a guest it is a nuisance to stand up and shake hands. While sitting down it is natural to greet one another with a bow of the body. Whereas Westerners, who are already sitting up on a high chair, can easily extend their arm and shake one another’s hand in greeting. Do you see the importance of the surrounding and environment?

Once we leave this physical realm where do we go? (The spiritual world.) Will you be heading toward your sanctuary where you keep your privacy? (No.) You have different bodily organs, so if your hands insisted on their privacy and individualism how could they coordinate with the rest of your body? Do you imagine that the concept of privacy and individualism exists among the various organs of the body? (No.) We must clearly think about what it is we are supposed to do.

Once we focus our attention on something, then all of our five senses and organs of the body are in unison. How about you restless young Americans, are your organs and five senses in unity with what you are doing or not? Do they all really agree with what you are doing? Americans always promote the concept of privacy. However, privacy leads to self-destruction. If your eyes insist upon their own privacy they will become blind. If your nose were to insist upon its own privacy it would become blocked. All coordination becomes cut off. Men and women have their own unique bodily smell. Likewise, our mind, and each of our five senses have their own unique smell.

The world consists of three different levels. Even our eyes consist of three parts: the white, the iris and the pupil in the center. Our eyes work in harmony with one another, as do the nostrils of our nose and our lips. Is there any so-called freedom of choice for them? Can the right eye decide to look in a different direction from the left eye? Certainly not. Unificationists understand that the left side represents Satan. Therefore can you disregard your left hand completely and only use your right hand? Can you do that? Will you only embrace your spouse with your right arm? Is there any concept of choice or freedom there?

Is there any room for the concept of privacy? Do you women absolutely need your spouse? Would you all prefer your own privacy and live alone? (We need our spouse.) American women generally insist on their own privacy while living with their husbands. How can you secure your own privacy while two people are living together? If you insist on your own privacy as a woman, then your entire body and ten senses will cry. Is this true? (Yes.) Those who favor absolute privacy raise your hands. You would be kicked out from the universe. Those who were once proud of maintaining your own privacy have changed after hearing Father’s message. A woman’s mouth is always ready to advocate privacy. That is true. It is like a machine gun firing. Do you wish to live together with the entire world at the cosmic level, or in your own private world? (Cosmic level.) Therefore you consider the cosmic level better. If you want to change your lifestyle from a life of privacy to a cosmic lifestyle, you have to eliminate all unnecessary garbage from your life.

Once you eliminate the junk from your private world will you abandon that forever? (Yes.) When you sit down to a meal do you like to see a variety of food or just one kind? (Variety.) Then do you want to be alone or have many family members? In the town where you live do you want to see just one house or many family houses? (Many families.) If 300 families live close to one another in a small town, conflict might break out if you insist upon keeping your life of privacy in the strictest sense. Then if 300 families live together in your town, that would be approximately 1,000 or more people. If each of these 1,000 people insist on their own privacy then your own privacy cannot be secured. That would result in your running away from that town. This is how people become hippies and drift aimlessly.

Can the concept of privacy be found within the universe? If America is the country which advocates the concept of privacy the most, then the universe which has nothing to do with the concept of privacy, will naturally bring judgement upon America. That is the way in which America will decline. Can freedom be found in America? How about justice? The innocent Reverend Moon was incarcerated in this country. Just imagine how much America is indebted to Reverend Moon. Are we also indebted to True Father? (Yes.)

The notion of privacy and individualism goes together with the negative response rather than the positive response. Up until recent times, most Americans urged Father to go home. But now they are urging him to stay. On April 16, when Father delivered his message to the world in Washington, DC, all those so-called proud leaders of America were present. These people used to look down upon Father in times past. However, they have changed their attitude 180 degrees. These are the people who now urge Father to remain. Why? There is a clear distinction between the private and public life. Centered upon “I” there are two opposite directions. This is the way of individualism which leads one to destruction. This is the way of public life which leads one toward prosperity, freedom and all positive things.

If a husband and wife truly love one another and yet insist on their individual privacy, can true freedom exist between them? In True Love you expect your spouse to occupy every cell of yourself. There should be no secrecy. You have to be totally one. One body, one person. In the world of privacy we cannot find freedom. In the world of love can we find privacy? (No.) As long as America insists on the notion of One Nation Under God, which is based upon privacy and individualism, there is no way of uniting the world. This means you will be stuck in your own world. The concept of absolutism does not exist for one nation alone. That which is absolute is for the world and cosmos.

If America continues to stick with its own wealth and refuses to share, then the entire world will tear this nation apart. The entire creation is laughing at America. But Americans do not realize this. When Reverend Moon gives this kind of warning to Americans they do not care to hear it. If Americans hate Father and refuse to see and hear him, then the future generations of America will have no eyes or ears. The American race will become extinct. On a Sunday morning such as this, everyone is supposed to attend here to receive Father’s message. However, they don’t come because they are based upon individualism. They don’t think about their descendants and history. However, the Japanese brothers and sisters are here. They will take over America and the world eventually.

No matter how much you resist, if the American way of life stands in the way of the cosmos, you will be kicked aside. Father is not standing here sharing this message because he is inferior to you. He realizes that you don’t care to hear this message. But he continues to give the straight warning all throughout his life. Because of this, he has been imprisoned many times. Father realizes that if he goes beyond the family, tribal and national levels then the world level is awaiting him. Like a new Springtime.

Once Reverend Moon’s teaching becomes the universal truth throughout the world, then the present American way of privacy will no longer exist. This particular Chinese character [writing on the board] means Heaven. The structure of these two letters represents two people. Without subject and object there is no concept of Heaven. Man’s and woman’s entire five senses all function in oneness. If you wish to enter the Kingdom of God then your mind and body must become united. Husband and wife should become totally united.

The East and the West must become united into one, this is how we can build the Kingdom of God on Earth. Heaven and Earth should also become one. Can you find individualism there? (No.) In the mineral world we see clearly this give and take action. If there is only man and no woman then the entire human race would become extinct. Likewise, if you only inhale you would not last more than a matter of minutes. The same is true if you only exhale. The subject and object relationship of giving and receiving is necessary. No concept of privacy and individualism exists there. As a man and woman who advocate the concept of privacy and individualism, you do not need your sexual organ. Does the concept of privacy exist within the sexual organ? That organ exists for the sake of your ideal spouse. Not for yourself.

Father’s message to you this morning is very important for you in your practical lives. The concept of privacy and individualism derives from Satan. Privacy denies the existence of God, Adam and of your spouse. If Americans insist on individualism and privacy they are doomed to Hell. Are individuals who are addicted to drugs and alcohol prospering or declining? (Declining.) This world of free sex will become extinct soon. In the world of free sex you deny your parents, your grandparents, your children, your grandchildren and everyone. In the world of free sex your mind will declare that your body is lower than animals. The world of free sex will destroy American families.

The ideal love base is something that our absolute God wants to protect. When we refer to ideal it refers to one ideal love partner. Absolutely one. This absolute standard is what is referred to as the ideal love base. Do you clearly understand what Father is teaching you? (Yes.) The cosmic historical viewpoint has nothing whatsoever to do with individualism. Do you clearly understand? (Yes.) You, as an individual, are a part of the cosmos. You are not alone. [Father refers to what he has written on the board] This “I” here signifies that we all want to represent our family. This means that I am a representative of my family. Is that a public way of thinking or an individualistic way of thinking? (Public way of thinking.) You understand well. As a citizen of your nation, don’t you want to represent your nation? (Yes.) This is a public desire. Would you like to become the central figure of the entire world? (Yes.) With your mouth you respond ‘yes’, but your body language indicates an uncertainty. However, your mind desires this.

How about representing the entire cosmos? (Yes.) Who is the owner of the cosmos? God is the owner. Then if God is here would you like to invite Him to live with you, or would you prefer to just follow God? (Live with God.) Regardless of race, each person here is in agreement on this. Those who do not have such a desire are simply animals. Well, monkeys have eyes, ears, mouth and nose just like us. However, animals walk on all fours with their eyes downward. Whereas human beings walk upright on two legs and look upward. They have a bigger vision than animals. Men are supposed to look above forty-five degrees, and women are supposed to look below forty-five degrees. The physical structure of women is such that they have heavier hips which draws them closer to the earth. Whereas men have strong and wider shoulders which draws them upward.

Why is it that there are more men in the military organizations of each nation? Because men are usually standing tall, looking ahead more aggressively. Whereas women usually have a tendency to rest in a hidden place. That means, if your military enemy is made up of all women there is no need to shoot them. You simply need to make sure that they follow you for three days without resting and they will surrender. Because their hips are too heavy which makes them tired. Father thinks in such strange ways, doesn’t he? That is why he was able to come up with the unique Divine Principle.

All of us would enjoy having a ride on the back of our parents wouldn’t we? (Yes.) Don’t we sometimes enjoy having a ride on the back of our elder brother as well? Naturally, we all ultimately would like to have a ride on the back of our Heavenly Father. Therefore, do you believe that this concept which Father has been explaining to us is absolutely necessary for our lives or not? (Absolutely necessary.) The reason why Father demonstrates to you such an impressive manner of pronouncing this word ‘absolutely’ is because he wants you to remember this. By thinking about Father’s expression here today, please remember this word.

Remember that you are here to conquer God. After conquering God you will overcome space and time. Once we go beyond the limited time period of this physical world we find eternity. We calculate one year of time of the galaxy’s one full circle around the sun. However, the entire cosmos is comprised of a hundred billion galaxies such as this one. Therefore, in order to complete one full circle of the entire cosmos it would take hundreds of millions of years. If we contemplate the birth of the stars, do you imagine that they came into being by their own will? All existing beings were created and placed in position by the Original Cause. All things in the universe are resultant beings. No one can deny this fact.

Compared to the magnitude of the universe, human beings are like tiny dots. But these tiny beings want to occupy and conquer God, the Original Cause of this universe. Then can we be considered normal or crazy beings? Why don’t you answer Father instead of smiling. If you clearly know the answer then clearly respond to Father instead of just sitting there smiling hesitantly.

In the entire history of humanity has there ever existed anything or anyone who has been able to eliminate public mindedness in humanity? (No.) Otherwise human life would be meaningless. The entire universe resonates with the concept of public mindedness. If you maintain individualism and privacy as your center then you will not be able to go beyond even one person. Do you understand? We have to become the people whom the entire universe can welcome. We should be welcomed no matter where we go. We should inspire others to the extent that they welcome us more than they welcome their closest and dearest relative. This is the only way to go over these boundaries, all the way up to the cosmic level.

What is the ammunition we need in order to break through these boundaries? (True Love.) Then is True Love the gun or the bullet? We should become True Love guns and True Love bullets. Both aspects are needed in order to penetrate these boundaries. Would you fire your gun while lying down or while you are standing and aiming? (Standing and aiming.) If you were able to lean on a tree to steady yourself would that be better? (Yes.) Instead of a tree, suppose you could have a person to lean on. What kind of person would you choose? Can the tree actually think and give you the blessing to hit the target? (No.) How about a person whom you choose to lean upon? (Yes.) Who is that person? (Spouse.) Suppose you manage to hit the target, who would be the first to run to see where the bullet hit? (Our partner.)

If your partner is able to find the bullet itself he or she would be so excited to show it to you. Where is your shotgun then? (Laughter.) Your shotgun is your mind. Your mind will stabilize you in order for you to aim and fire. In this concept, has there been anyone in human history who has ever hit the target? (No.) But in principle there has to be someone, someday. That person is the Messiah who will be able to hit the bull’s eye. Actually the word in Japanese that sounds like Messiah means the owner of a restaurant. (Laughter.) (Father writes the word on the board) It means bread house. What kind of bread? (True Love bread.) (Laughter.) You hit the bull’s eye.

As long as the human race exists they always need a Messiah. The Messiah is the first person in human history to hit the bull’s eye all the way up to the cosmic level. The Messiah is the one who naturally breaks down all of these heavy layers of walls and constructs a pathway. Where the Messiah goes, even Satan has to open the gateway to his fortress and allow the Messiah to pass through. The Messiah comes as the King of Love. Even God Himself cannot play this role. God is the Creator, but in this sense God will have to follow in the footsteps of the Messiah.

Ever since the beginning of creation, God has been waiting for His ideal to be realized. God is the eternal, unchanging King of Love. Should boundaries exist in the world of love? This is a fallen world where the false lineage of Satan has constructed every possible boundary. Therefore, we need True Parents who will be able to tear down the boundaries created by fallen individuals. God has not been able to prevent the erection of these boundaries until now because there has been no True Love, True Life and True Lineage established. The fruit has not been ripe enough to harvest. Therefore, God was unable to intervene. That is why He was unable to intervene in the Fall of Adam and Eve.

We all have to clearly understand why we need the Messiah. First, due to the Fall false parents, false love, false life, and false lineage have been established. These boundaries of false love, false life and false lineage have been created. This is the exact opposite to God’s ideal. The fallen world has created as many boundaries as possible at all levels. Because Satan knew that one day the Messiah would come and tear down all the boundaries, Satan established as many boundaries as possible. Satan has utilized the weapon of extreme individualism in order to create all manner of boundaries and walls.

God raised America to become totally united upon Christianity and thus embrace the entire world. However, America developed the slogan of One Nation Under God. Instead of embracing the entire world America desired to remain within its own boundaries. This is clearly Satan’s influence to block God’s ideal for America. This is not some conceptual explanation, but this is the reality of history. America must learn from the Messiah and follow exactly the path of the Messiah. Instead of false parents we now refer to True Parents. True Love, True Life and True Lineage now replace false love, false life and false lineage. Upon this foundation we establish the family, nation, world and cosmos. They are all presently blocked by various layers of boundaries.

In the beginning, due to the Fall, this all took place at the family level. Therefore the true family has to be established. As long as we remain in the satanic world we are bound to go to Hell. We have to go beyond these boundaries and restore them. This is how we seek our eternal lives. It has taken many thousands of years in order to tear down these boundaries. God could not allow the entire human race to go to Hell. God was finally able to send the True Parents. Through True Parents, Love, Life and Lineage are all at the cosmic level. The true center is the Messiah. The Messiah will carry the burden of restoring the family, tribal, society, national, world and cosmic levels. The entire process of restoration.

In fact, this entire spectrum was the mission of Jesus 2,000 years ago. But because of Jesus’ uncompleted mission, following World War II True Father came as the Messiah. However, the central nations of the world at that time–America, Great Britain and France–were supposed to support True Father. Great Britain stood in the mother position, America stood in the position of Abel and France stood in the position of Cain. These were all once enemy nations. However, during World War II they were drawn together as allied nations. These three nations at that time represented the entire worldwide level.

Through the action of the Fall, Adam, Eve and the Archangel all were condemned to Hell. In the process of the Fall, the Archangel and Eve became united first. From that point on the entire family was lost. Throughout human history God has been working tirelessly to restore humankind. At the time of Adam all was lost at the family level. However, at the time of Jesus God desired to restore everything at the national level centering upon Israel. Had the nation of Israel, centered on the mother figure, Mary, become united and helped Jesus, then the national level restoration could have taken place. Rome was certainly not the problem. However, because Jesus was unable to fulfill at the national level he was crucified.

During World War II this was expanded to the worldwide scale. Because of the Fall, True Parents Love, Life and Lineage was lost at the family level. At the time of Jesus this had to be restored at the national level. If Jesus had been able to establish his own lineage, then long ago this world would have been restored. If Jesus had given the Blessing through mass weddings, the world would certainly have been restored by now. Then centering upon the True Love, True Life and True Lineage of Jesus as the True Parent, the true family, true tribe, true nation and true world would have been established. In order to fulfill this practical goal do you think that the Messiah has to come in the flesh or in the spirit? (Flesh.) The Messiah has to establish a physical family. Therefore the Messiah must come in flesh.

How do Christians generally expect the Messiah to come? (Spirit.) It is the same as the Israelites at the time of Jesus. They were all expecting the appearance of Elijah through some spiritual phenomena prior to the coming of the Messiah. Even though John the Baptist came in the position of Elijah they refused to accept that fact. By the same token, Christians today are expecting Jesus to come on the clouds of heaven. Christians do not realize that John the Baptist failed Jesus.

Do you think that the Lord of the Second Advent should have three eyes? (No.) Should his mouth be vertical instead of horizontal? (No.) Is the Messiah supposed to look totally different to the rest of humanity or the same? He should naturally appear the same. Do you think that the Messiah has no need of food and sleep. Is he supposed to live alone with no wife or children? (No.) He is supposed to live the same physical life as the rest of humanity. The difference between the Messiah and the rest of humanity is the motivation and direction of his life. [Father draws on the board] The central vertical line here is love. Which direction we follow is the key.

The borderline which divides Heaven and Hell is love. True Love translates into Heaven whereas false love translates into Hell. This is the clear distinction. True love begins with God. False love begins with Satan. Centered upon God this true love way of life is the path we should follow in order to enter into God’s Kingdom. Then which side of this boundary do you belong to in your own lives? Are you existing on the borderline or what? The left hand side, which is the satanic world, has many different layers. It expands from the family, tribe, nation to the world of false love. This represents the entire secular world at this time. This is Hell on Earth. Do you understand?

How can we eliminate this world and restore ourselves? We have to go in the exact 180 degrees opposite direction. Centering upon the spirit of True Love we have to develop the individual, family, tribe, nation and world of True Love. In terms of the world of false love it actually only extends to the national level boundary. However, on the heavenly side it expands to the cosmic level. In order to develop the way of Heaven we have to totally abandon and cut off the realm of false love. This is why the religious path has always been one of cutting off from one’s past and beginning a new life centered upon God.

On the cosmic level God is waiting for us. In order to reach to that level we have to abandon and negate everything of this fallen world and come before God as a fresh, unstained being. God Himself could not marry, could not find True Love because True Parents did not appear on this Earth. God’s original ideal of True Parents and True Family had never been established on this Earth. Therefore, all religions have encouraged the life of celibacy. The reason being they should wait until the establishment of True Parents and True Family.

Because God lost the original Adam, then all the religious ascetics have lived a life of purity and arrived at the point of the original Adam before the Fall and could be embraced by God. Then based on the establishment of True Parents own family, they too could begin to establish their own families. As you know, Adam and Eve were chased out of the Garden of Eden. Therefore, Adam has to be restored back first. From where? From the establishment of the true, ideal family. This is what all the religions have longed to witness. Absolute faith, love and life is the ideal of the Messiah in each religion. Different terminology but the same spirit. No matter how beautiful a woman you may encounter in your life, you have to be able to spit upon her and go your way. The dirtiest king is Satan. If our body belongs to Satan then we are dirty also and we have to deny everything that the body desires. From that point we can return to the original viewpoint of Eden.

All religions strongly encouraged their people to live the ascetic life. Are your grandparents and parents sinners? (Yes.) All of your ancestors have belonged to Satan’s side. How can we cleanse this satanic world so that God can have hope again? Here at Belvedere this morning Father can see many brothers and sisters from Japan, Great Britain, America and other nations. However, Father wants to see you as one race, one people, one culture with one language. What kind of culture? A culture centered upon True Love. From the starting point of True Parents God wants to establish the Kingdom of Heaven on the Earth. Is this clear? (Yes.) True Parents are the ones who come with all the secrets of God as well as the secrets of Satan.

Because Jesus lost his physical body, then in the Last Days we will see the world divided into two parts. The world of democracy and the world of communism. The position of mind being represented by the free world and the world of body, the realm of Satan, being represented by the communistic world. The country of Korea was divided north and south. Whereas Germany was divided east and west. Recently Germany has been united into one nation again with the fall of communism. Now only Korea remains to be unified.

The free world has been referred to as right wing, and the communist world has been referred to as left wing. This terminology has its origins in Jesus. At the time of Jesus’ crucifixion there was one thief on his left and one on his right. The thief on the right represented God’s side and the thief on the left represented Satan. From here the world began to fight. The loss of Adam’s family was devastating for God, but the loss of Jesus was even more miserable. Even at the time of the Lord of the Second Advent the prepared Christian world did not welcome him and the worldwide base was lost. This was even more miserable than the loss of Adam and Jesus.

Who is the Lord of the Second Advent? (True Parents.) Who then is True Parent? (The King of Love.) You refer to him as a king. However, in order to be a king there needs to be a nation. Where is the nation? The entire Christian world has been against Reverend Moon. God has been without His people, His territory. Then how can He reign? The land and people have belonged to Satan only. What shall God do? How desperately God longed for the coming of the Messiah. How desperately humanity needed the Messiah in this world. God longed to send the Messiah to restore His children.

All people and property have belonged to Satan. The Messiah brings the restoration of the blood lineage. We have to claim back God’s ownership. This is the so-called tribal messiahship mission. The Blessing of 160 families. After the Blessing we can take registration. Without this registration we cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. Our Blessing day is our birthday. The territory of the Kingdom of Heaven is enormous, without boundaries.

True freedom means total liberation. Being able to jump into the arms of God without any problem. Therefore, we have to meet the Messiah. Once we meet the Messiah then eventually we will have to meet the True Parents. Have you found True Parents? (Yes.) Are you grabbing onto True Parents? (Yes.) What if the entire 240 million American people pulled you away from True Parents. (No way.) It is like a huge elastic band. Those who are pulling on you are the ones who would fall over the cliff. But once they fall over the cliff the huge elastic rubber band, which is yourself, would snap back toward God and True Parents with great speed. Then you would be caught by God and True Parents. How exciting! Would you like that? (Yes.)

The True Love rubber band is so flexible and elastic. There is no comparison between the power of God’s pull and Satan’s pull. Eventually Satan’s side will completely break down. God desires that we stand in the position of being able to dwell totally with Him. The couple who is totally united in the True Love spirit desire to sit in front of God as His body and for God to sit behind you representing your mind. That is the kind of relationship you desire. Even when we join the spiritual world we cannot see the face of God. We can only see the face of the True Parents. If you don’t believe Father, go ahead and die and experience it first hand. (Laughter.)

We live in this physical world with a physical form. Once we join the spiritual world, if there is no substantial manifestation of God, then how can we live our lives there? Adam and Eve were to be God’s substantial form. If we realize the eternal value of True Parents then what an incredible blessing we have in this physical life to actually know True Parents. Sometimes Father taps our head or pinches our cheek. How precious it is to build such a personal relationship with True Parents in this physical world. Finally, when you join the spiritual world with a smile you can remind Father that you were often sitting in the front row at Belvedere and were hit by him. Don’t you think Father would smile and remember those occasions? Then Father would hit you once again. Those who sit in the front row here are the blessed ones. If Father makes contact with you, it means you become Father’s object at that moment.

We have to find the Messiah, the True Parents. True Parents existed before the creation, after the creation and in eternity. God created this world centered upon the ideal of True Parents. God’s entire universe is made up of the pair system. Without the partnership between man and woman there can be no completion. Both men and women are needed in order to make the ideal completion.

The ambition of human beings is enormous. There is no limit to the ambition of men and women. Therefore we must become the center of the universe. Please understand this clearly. Don’t ever think of yourself as alone. Rather think of yourself as the center of your home. In order to become that kind of center you should be able to love your enemy. As long as you practice the life of True Love there are no enemies. If you travel the way of True Love, then even Satan himself will open the door and welcome you. This is how you will be able to overcome and conquer the different levels of the satanic world. Finally, Satan himself will surrender to you. Then the world of freedom will open up before you.

However, you have to come through the zero point which is the point of self-negation. At this point you will meet God and True Parents. Then centered upon true love there will be God, True Parents and yourself. Do you clearly understand? (Yes.) This is the point of total negation. Therefore, your love should not come first. Before your love there exists True Parents and God’s love. God and True Parents would rejoice over telling you how they have waited to find you for thousands of years. Then you will have arrived to the exact point upon which God began to create the universe. The point of absolute faith, life and obedience. In order to become the object of this point we have to offer absolute obedience, love and life. By doing so you will negate everything, including yourself. It is then that you will find yourself embraced by love and everything will be returned to you.

Just as water evaporates and becomes steam, so you too will become a purified new being. This is the way in which you will live in the world in a new way. Do you clearly understand Father? (Yes.) Then do you understand The Viewpoint of Cosmic History and I? This particular Chinese character is pronounced kwan. It consists of two different characters. The first character being moon, which represents truth. This is actually Father’s name. The second character means to observe or look with deep insight. Therefore, together these two characters mean to search for truth. [Father refers to the board] This Chinese character refers to the entire plant kingdom. These two characters represent the human race. These characters represent the world of birds. Then combined with the first two characters Father referred to here, the complete meaning of these Chinese characters is the careful observation of the entire world.

The individual and family viewpoint should not be divided in this way. Rather it should be one straight line. Money, knowledge and power cannot alter this course. This one straight line course is that of true love. From the individual level up through the world level, this line should be connected. We have to live our lives exactly like God. God constantly gives and forgets. In order to create this entire universe can God give one time and be content? Never. He constantly invests and forgets.

The teachings of the Unification Church tells us that individuals should be able to sacrifice just as God has done. The individual is for the family, the family for the tribe, tribe for the nation, world and cosmos. The cosmos is for the sake of God. By doing so we all become the owners of True Love. Just as God is. That is why we all have the ambition and desire to reach to the very top. Do you have that kind of ambition? (Yes.) Is it possible to achieve such an ambition? (Yes.) With what? (True Love.) That is correct. How long has Father been talking to you? (Three hours.) Then you have to learn a lesson from Father of how to keep your audience’s attention for three and a half hours.

When you go to see your enemy you have to prepare yourself in advance both internally and externally. You should be able to treat your enemy with more love and heart than you treat your own parents and grandparents. Then see if your enemy surrenders to you. If you offer your sincere heart and effort, then at least he will offer his gratitude to you. Your original mind tells you that he would. Wherever you may go, if you truly invest yourself in the spirit of true love, then the entire world will welcome you. This is the only way that the restoration of humankind can be accomplished. God has exercised infinite patience for all these millions of years. Don’t you want to become the sons and daughters of God? (Yes.) Then you should resemble God. In order to become qualified to be the sons and daughters of God, you should be able to offer everything in order to have your enemy surrender. If you do so three times then your enemy will become your friend.

God would be very interested in your actions. This is how we will be able to eliminate the satanic world. God is the king of wisdom. When Father came to this country, 240 million American people opposed Father. However, they are now welcoming Reverend Moon. Do you also welcome Father? (Yes.) If this is true, then since you came, first of all of you should take the leadership position and educate the American people in the way of following True Father. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Where was Father supposed to be going today when he suddenly decided to stop by and visit America? (South America.) As you know, the South American continent is predominantly Catholic, while North America is predominantly Protestant. Who is able to unite Cain and Abel? Only True Father is able to unite North and South America. However, this is not an easy task. In fact, it is more difficult than anything else. That is why Father has been investing every ounce of his life and is still doing so even now. No matter what circumstances await him, he is constantly giving and forgetting. Don’t you think that Father needs a great deal of money in order to accomplish this project? If there is no money then Father has to sell the jacket off of his back in order to raise money for them. Father is willing to become a laborer. He is willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of this project. How do you imagine God would feel in observing Father taking such action? God will come down and help Father to accomplish this mission. If God comes down to help Father with this noble project, then not even Satan can accuse him.

Father believes that if necessary we should sell East Garden, Belvedere, the Washington Times or anything we have here in order to help South America. What about selling the University of Bridgeport? Would you welcome such action? After selling everything, all that would remain would be your own personal assets. In your opinion, what should come first, selling our own personal assets or our public assets which are supposed to become historical sites from generation to generation? Would you rather sell holy property or your own personal property? (Our own personal property.) But American members claim they have no personal assets to sell. Then what shall we do? Shall we cut off the hair of women and sell it? If a woman has beautiful long hair it can sell for a high price. Would you welcome such an idea? (Yes.) Those women who are willing to do this, show your hands to Father. You have all become the champions of raising your hands.

If Father requests that you American women give all of your personal belongings so that he can take them and sell them for the sake of South America would you do it? (Yes.) If, by sacrificing all of our possessions we are able to save the thirty-two nations in South America, are you willing to do it? (Yes.) When the time comes that the thirty-two nations of South America are saved because of your sacrifice, the people of South America will all be eternally grateful to you.

The men and women in South America are your brothers and sisters. You are in the position to tear down these thousands of years of old barriers that are between you by giving everything that you have. If this is accomplished then you will be welcomed wherever you may go in South America. Once you join the spiritual world you will be welcomed by all the ancestors of South American people. Once that happens then North America will stand in the position of head of the American continent and the entire North and South America will become united.

Why is Father targeting women this morning in his sermon? It is because women chased away Adam three times in history. At the family level, the national level and the world level. Without liberating women we cannot even speak of restoring children. American women are in the position of queens. However, Father has to bring you down to the position of slaves and restore you back again. This is the Principle. When Father first came to America he placed himself in the position of slave to the world. He was the king of all slaves. Therefore, women have to naturally follow this example. Otherwise they cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.

This is the course of restoration. By uniting North and South America which originally stood in the position of enemies, it will become extended to the European unification. Then it can be further extended to the world of Islam and Judaism. Without unification there is no returning to the original homeland. We have to tear down the walls that exist between them. Also the restoration of Zachariah, Elizabeth, Mary and Joseph, as well as the restoration between Jesus and John the Baptist. At Jacob’s family level, the relationship between the ten children of Leah and the two children of Rachel have to be restored. Then finally down to the level of Adam and Eve. After they fell their children became enemies to one another and eventually cut off their relationship with Adam. These relationships all have to be restored.

In the course of restoration it is necessary to restore Eve first. Then she has to bring her two children, Cain and Abel back to Adam and be reunited with Adam. This is how the entire family can be restored. North and South America represent Christianity. Therefore they represent the bride nations. South America represents Cain and North America represents Abel. Both centered upon the mother of Christianity. Within the European culture, centered upon the mother, unity has to also be achieved.

At the time of Jesus the two mothers, Elizabeth and Mary, had to be united centering upon Mary. Also Leah and Rachel had to be united. However, they failed. At the individual level, centered upon the mother, Cain and Abel children have to be united first and then return to Adam. Then from the North and South American level, traveling all around the world and ending up at the family level. It was in the family that everything was originally turned upside down. Now we have to make it all right side up. That is why Unificationists have been declaring the need for heavenly sovereignty. We have also denied our own physical parents and called Reverend and Mrs. Moon our True Parents.

Many of you have faced the situation of being challenged by your own parents regarding this matter. You have been opposed by your relatives and your nations. This is how the entire nation of America has been opposing Father. Even at the individual level the teaching of Divine Principle encourages us to follow our mind rather than our bodily desire. The desire of our body is always opposed to our mind.

However, all of these various levels of opposition have now been eliminated. The entire world is unable to stop Reverend Moon. From the individual level it connects to the world level directly, centered upon True Love. Even if the gift of True Love is small, you should not exchange this True Love with the world. The restored value is equivalent to that of the entire world. This is the fruit which contains the seed. This seed will be now sown here. Do you understand? (Yes.) Centered upon True Love, the value of original Adam’s family, and those couples who have received the Blessing of True Parents, have equal value. This is where the value of Blessed couples comes in. They are the center of the universe. We Blessed couples should belong to the heavenly royal family. No matter how famous a king and queen might be, if they do not have their royal family and their people then they have no value at all.

Will you be in a position above the king or below the king? Will you be in the position to receive or to give love to the king and queen? After you have completed loving the human race, then in the spiritual world you will be in the position to receive love from God and True Parents. Do you understand? (Yes.) Without utilizing the True Love power you cannot move God and True Parents. During the past year Father has been in South America where he has accomplished more than he has done in North America in twenty years. Father felt that America was already an affluent nation that needed very little help externally. However, in South America there was a great need of help. Therefore, Father invested more effort there causing the various projects to develop rapidly within a short time.

Some day the world will realize just how much debt Father incurred for the sake of South America. Then the entire human race will indemnify that debt. No matter how great that debt might be, the entire human race will follow Father in the future even if he is in the realm of great debt. Do you understand? (Yes.)

As long as we become people whom history is able to respect for what we are doing, then we will be the ones whom the entire world will respect. Also, we will be remembered by future generations. Father’s topic this morning is The Historical Viewpoint of the Cosmos and I. This means that we will become the central role players, like kings and queens, in order to carry out God’s providence. Do you clearly understand? (Yes.) This is the way that we will be able to build the Kingdom of Heaven right here in America. (Applause.)

If you pledge to follow in Father’s footsteps, are you willing to sacrifice yourselves as much as Father has done? (YES.) When we have accomplished the goal of bringing 3.6 million couples to the November 1997 Blessing, then all of the existing problems will be naturally resolved. Amen. Are you willing to undertake this mission? (Yes.) Then raise both of your hands. (Applause.)

Let us pray.

## LEADERSHIP CONFERENCE

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1996

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 19, 1996
World Mission Center
Translator–Peter Kim

The time has come when God’s providence is progressing to the point of culmination. There should be one goal set by God and True Parents. In order to reach this one goal there should be one central figure and central direction which will be set by God and True Parents. We have to pay close attention to which country will play the central role to lead the world. That should be your focus. Because when we make a spherical motion there should be one axis. If there are two axes this motion will be confused.

If after World War II the central nations, centering upon Christianity, had received the Lord of the Second Advent and followed his direction the world could have been restored long ago. Now is the time when we need a new nation that can be totally united with the Lord of the Second Advent. If there is an enormous tree there must be a center to it. Some might feel that the trunk in the easterly direction is the biggest and so this is the center. Someone else might claim that the central bud on the top of the tree is the center. But Father says there must be a central root which is the center of the tree. This central root is the beginning of the tree. When the seed began germinating the root formed first before any other part of the tree.

When we apply this same principle to the entire humanity over the past 6000 years, we see how humanity has grown so enormous, but still there must be a central root. Throughout history people have been trying to discover the root of humanity. Even within our families we try to discover our own geneology and trace it back. Likewise, humankind has been trying to establish the central root of humanity in many ways. What do we mean by True Parents? True Parents can be interpreted to mean the central root of humanity. The very first root from which humanity begins.

Originally, without the fall, the first human ancestors, Adam and Eve, should have become the True Parents. However, due to the fall humanity fell under satanic influence. In the Last Days, when the True Parents appear for the first time in history, the entire humanity has to be restored through them. True Parents are the beginning point for humanity. At this point in time we have hundreds of different nations and over five billion people on the Earth. However, once True Parents appear they will stand in the central position. Then centered upon True Parents all nations have to be united with them in order to have a new start. This is the original position of Adam.

The position of the True Parents will have every characteristic of Adam’s original position. America is a huge nation, but it still needs to be engrafted onto the True Parents because True Parents are in the position of subject. America is not in the subject position. True Parents will stand in the central subject position not only on the national level, but also on the worldwide level. Therefore, all the nations in the world must be engrafted onto the True Parents. In fact, so many nations in history have been proud of themselves, but none of them were connected to the central root and trunk.

The reason Father is giving you this particular message is because the time has come when all of the various aspects of humanity, from individual to family, society, nation and world have to be restored through the central root which is True Father. True Father has been following at the end of the line of humankind until he restored the worldwide scale elder son’s right position. Father had no other choice but to remain at the end of the line because the entire world was opposing him. The entire world tried to cut Father’s neck and destroy him. The individuals, nations and world who stood in front of Father have been in the Cain-type elder son position. Elder Cain type means they belong to Satan’s realm. The elder Cain-type son killed the younger brother. Whereas the younger brother is the champion, the Messiah.

This entire world, which stands in the position of elder Cain-type son, has failed to eliminate Father who was in the Abel position. Therefore, that line has now turned around 180 degrees. Who is in the front now? True Father. That signifies the completion of the restoration of the elder son’s right. The elder son’s position should have been established in Adam’s family alone. Adam was originally in the position of the elder son. From the family it has been expanded to the worldwide scale. In Adam’s family the elder son’s position was lost. Because of the failure to establish the elder son’s position, this entire world belongs to Cain. On the contrary, in the Last Days, True Father stands at the end of the line which now becomes the beginning of the line.

Through True Father, elder sonship, parentship and kingship have been restored. The elder sonship is in the formation stage and parentship is in the growth stage and kingship represents perfection stage. This represents one family unit, but this entire world is supposed to follow this model [Father draws on the board] This world can be divided into three different dimensions. This is elder sonship in the satanic world, parentship in the satanic world and kingship in the satanic world. Father has battled against this satanic world elder sonship and has won the victory. The next stage, the battle between True Parents and false parents, has already been won by the True Parents.

The worldwide scale is nothing other than the expansion of this one original family. Actually, these different dimensions are interrelated, not separated. At the time following World War II, if Father’s first wife, Sung Jin Nim’s mother, had understood Father and received him as the Lord of the Second Advent for all humankind, God’s providence could have been completed then. It didn’t have to take forty years. The Blessing could have taken place right there. The providence of establishing the family, the nation and the world could have been done easily if Sung Jin Nim’s mother had received Father. In the time of Jesus, he was unable to marry and died on the cross. Because of this Jesus could not establish his family. Therefore, he was unable to bless his three disciples, twelve disciples and seventy-two elders because of his crucifixion. However, had Christianity received Father right after World War II, then Father could have expanded this Blessing to the world. It would not have taken more than seven years.

However, due to the opposition of world Christianity Father had to take another route in order to find the original Eve and true children. That has been Father’s course. Because of the failure of Christianity, Father’s life course has been one of indemnity. Father won the victory at each level. The formation stage was the restoration of the elder sonship, growth stage was the restoration of the parentship and in 1992 Father finally declared True Parents and the Completed Testament Era. Because of this declaration True Parents have been going out to the world and giving all kinds of Blessings. The Unification Church traditional Blessing took place on the worldwide scale. The 30,000 couples Blessing was the formation level worldwide stage. Last year the 360,000 couples Blessings was the growth level worldwide stage. We are now standing on the victorious foundation of the growth stage and Father has begun the era of kingship.

The completion of the growth stage worldwide Blessing actually indemnified Jesus’ failure. At the time of Jesus he could have actually established the national level centered upon Judaism and then it would not have been difficult to win over the Roman Empire. Jesus could have expanded his influence to the entire world. That would be the direct dominion and Satan would not have been able to touch it. No matter how strong Rome was, it would have been no problem. But Jesus didn’t have the family foundation. Without the family foundation the tribe, society, nation and world foundations cannot be established.

Father has to establish this providence on the worldwide scale. Jesus was unable to go beyond the national and world level. But in this time, Father is beyond the national level and is now dealing with the world level. If Jesus had established at least his tribal level foundation successfully then Father would not have had to go through such a difficult and thorny path. Having Jesus’ tribal foundation means Jesus’ blood lineage could have continued until now. Jesus could have been in the position of elder brother, elder parent and elder king on the national levels. Once Jesus’ blood lineage had been established Satan could have nothing to do with that historically. Father could have used this lineage immediately without receiving such heavy opposition at the national and worldwide levels.

If Jesus could have established this family and given the Blessing to three of his disciples in his direct lineage, then within 2000 years the world could have been restored. Through Jesus’ direct lineage the marriage Blessing could have been established. True Father has been using the truth in order to restore the world. Now we have grown to this point. If Jesus’ lineage still existed today, then restoring the entire world through this lineage would have been much easier. Do you understand? Even though Jesus was unable to establish this foundation, now, in the Last Days, we finally have True Parents. Centered upon True Parents the true lineage has been established. Centered upon the true family the blessed couples who represent true tribes and nations are established. This is truly the last stage of restoration.

Centered upon Christianity Korea was originally supposed to welcome and receive True Father as the Lord of the Second Advent. Due to this failure Korea has been divided this past forty years. Once again, centered upon True Father, the Korean peninsula has to be united. Therefore Father instructed blessed couples to go out and fulfill their mission of Tribal Messiah. As we know, Satan took over North Korea and used Kim Il Sung as a puppet. He stood in the position of the false father to the North Korean people. Actually, he proclaimed himself as the father of all humankind. That was truly Satan.

On the other hand, Father has been chased out of Korea because he still doesn’t have sovereignty. In many ways, Father is still in the wilderness. After the forty years that Father has victoriously walked, he has won the victorious foundation of restoring elder sonship and parentship. Once True Father finally reached the stage of kingship, the false father figure, Kim Il Sung, was supposed to depart from this world. That is the reason why Kim Il Sung died. Three former presidents of South Korea all turned their backs on Father. Now all three of them find themselves imprisoned, accused of a great deal of corruption. While they stood in the position of presidents, they represented the father figures of South Korea. However, they failed to realize that they were not the true father figures, rather they were in the position of Cain. They eventually betrayed True Father. Now they are themselves betrayed and destroyed.

If Father had been understood and his directions received long ago, then at that time reunification could have taken place in Korea. Do you follow Father? (Yes.) The Korean peninsula has been the battleground of both theism and atheism, represented by Christian democracy and Communism. But their battle was centered on brotherhood, not parenthood. Because they chased out the parent figure they have been fighting with one another horizontally as brothers. True Father, on the other hand, has been working on the worldwide level to eliminate Communism. Finally, after forty years, Father accomplished those goals.

If Sung Jin Nim’s mother had received Father fully, then before Father was forty years of age the providence could have been completed. However, due to her failure Father then received True Mother in 1960. Yesterday was the 36th anniversary of True Parents Holy Wedding. From this point on we are now entering into the era of kingship. The message which Father delivered in Washington, DC three days ago was the turning point upon which Father can stand upon the entire Christian foundation of the world as a new beginning.

Actually, during Easter week of this year, the three major weekly magazines in the United States, Time, Newsweek and US News and World Report all carried the portrait of Jesus on the front cover. The articles they ran posed the question as who Jesus truly was. During that week the American population was focusing upon the birth and life of Jesus. The articles raised such questions as whether or not Jesus had a physical wife. Is it truly possible for a virgin to conceive a child? If Jesus was resurrected would he truly come down on the clouds? All manner of questions arose in these articles.

Then on the historical day of April 16, 1996 in Washington, DC, Father gave all the answers to those questions. Imagine how many answers True Father provided through his speech. How Mary was conceived, who Jesus’ father was, how the Lord of the Second Advent would come again. All these answers were provided there. Since the nation of America stands in the position of Eve, in the Last Days American women will deal with many men. We won’t be able to find virgin girls in this nation. Just as in the Garden of Eden, Eve was in a position to deal with two male figures, the Archangel and Adam.

In the family of Zachariah Elizabeth was in the position of elder sister (cousin) and Mary was in the position of younger sister. However, the younger sister, in the course of restoration, was supposed to take over the elder sister’s husband. Mary became the elder sister and Elizabeth became the younger sister. Who then was supposed to become the bride of Jesus? (John the Baptist’s sister.) Why? In the Garden of Eden, the Archangel took away Eve who was in the position of the younger sister to Adam. At the time of Jesus this process was supposed to be reversed. The Archangel was in the position of Cain who took away the sister of Abel.

In the family of Jacob, the two sisters, Leah and Rachel were never able to unite with one another. There was always disharmony. Eventually their children formed into two separate tribes. The mission of the prophet Elijah was to unify these two tribes before the coming of the Messiah in order to make straight the way of the Lord as predicted in the Old Testament.

At the time of Jesus, John the Baptist stood in the position of Cain while Jesus stood in the position of Abel. This means that John the Baptist stood in the position of the Archangel while Jesus stood in the position of Adam. Because of the failure at the time of Jesus it became necessary for the Lord of the Second Advent to appear. If Jesus was supposed to marry, then who was to be his bride? The younger sister of John the Baptist, Jesus’ half-sister.

At the time of Jesus, the law was such that if any unmarried woman were to become pregnant she was supposed to be stoned to death. In such a strict society, how could Jesus even think about demanding a younger sister to become his own bride? Let us imagine ourselves in that time when the younger sister Mary actually took away Elizabeth’s husband and became pregnant. Then she gave birth to Jesus. As Jesus grew up he was requesting to marry the younger sister from Elizabeth’s family. Can you imagine that? It was virtually impossible, because if it had become known to the general public then the families of Zachariah and Jesus would have been destroyed.

When Jesus was desirous of such a marriage, Zachariah, Elizabeth and John the Baptist all knew who Jesus was and whom he wanted for his wife. In the mind of John the Baptist Jesus was his half-brother, born from his father’s concubine. Therefore, for John it was unthinkable that his younger sister would marry Jesus, so John the Baptist refused and denied Jesus. Because Zachariah and Elizabeth had denied him, even Mary herself, because of the surrounding environment, refused Jesus’ request. At the age of seventeen, Jesus had desperately tried to convince each of these people to give one of the younger sisters to him in marriage. But they would not listen to him. At the age of twenty-seven, exactly ten years later, Jesus tried again to convince them with all of his effort. But once again they refused to listen to him. He waited for another three years, and at the age of thirty, in a final attempt, he again challenged each one of them.

Within the Western tradition nobody wants to deal with the number thirteen. This is because Jesus waited for ten years, from seventeen until twenty-seven, and then another three years until the age of thirty. These years make up the number thirteen which was the number of failure. At the age of thirty the number thirteen was finally lost due to the opposition of Jesus’ relatives. Had that thirteenth year become successful in Jesus’ life, the world would have been changed right away. That is why the number thirteen is considered the worst of numbers.

At the age of seventeen when Jesus, for the first time asked his mother Mary to find his bride from the younger sisters of John the Baptist, don’t you think that Mary discussed this issue with Zachariah and Elizabeth? She certainly did. Don’t you think that John the Baptist found out about it? John the Baptist then came down so hard on Jesus, referring to him as a bastard who wanted John’s younger sister when John himself was not even married. He accused Jesus of destroying his family. In the eyes of John the Baptist his half-brother requesting John’s sister for a wife meant incest. That is where we find the concept of free sex in this modern world today.

If America had received the Lord of the Second Advent following World War II, then it would not have gone through this rampant phenomenon of free sex. However, because of this failure America is in the grip of this uncontrollable phenomenon of free sex. It won’t last more than forty years. The end is in sight.

In your opinion, in the circumstances that Jesus found himself in, could he have married or not? After making the first proposal, his entire family–Zachariah, Elizabeth, and John the Baptist–all hated him. When he made the same proposal again at the age of twenty-seven, they became even more angry with him. Then on the third attempt, when Jesus demanded the younger sister of John the Baptist for his bride, they finally decided to kick him completely out of the family. That is why Jesus went out into the wilderness.

This was the miserable position that Jesus found himself in. That is why Jesus wept, saying, “the foxes have their holes, and the birds have their nests, however, the Son of Man has no place to lay his head.” That was his desperate cry. Wasn’t it true? (Yes.) In that miserable situation he lost his mother, his father, and he became like an orphan in the wilderness. That is why, out of desperation, Jesus began to gather fishermen and other humble people as his disciples. He expected them to become true disciples who would understand him and form his new family. But none of them were able to do so. They were always in disharmony with one another. Finally, he decided to go to the cross and sacrifice his life in order to form the spiritual family which became Christianity in the spiritual sense.

If Jesus had married the younger sister of John the Baptist that would have been incest from a horizontal viewpoint. But due to the failure of those around him this did not occur. That is why, in these Last Days in this Eve nation of America, we see the phenomena of homosexuality, incest, and free sex everywhere. But it won’t last. America, centered upon Christianity, was supposed to receive Father as the Lord of the Second Advent. Had this happened, America could have avoided these immoral phenomena. However, due to this failure, America has to pass through this most difficult course and it is spreading this immorality throughout the world.

In order to save this nation and humanity, Father decided to come to the Western world more than twenty years ago and began his public ministry, centered on the Western hemisphere. All those hippies of the sixties are now the ones who are being saved. (Thank you, Father.) You may tell Father thank you now, but due to the failure of your parents and ancestors forty years ago, you all lost yourselves, your family and your world. Therefore, your gratitude is too late. If forty years ago your parents and ancestors had offered their thanks to Father by uniting with and receiving him things could have been different. Which country has been the leading force against Father. Was it America or was it Russia? (America) The sound of the name America in the Korean language has the sound of a word meaning “one having a headache.” In order to lead and save this nation, Father has done every possible thing.

Americans have to work one hundred times more than Father has done in the past. We are not in the position to just sit back and wait. In many ways America is the enemy nation, but still Father is trying to save this enemy. What mistake has Father made in America? Did he commit any crime here? (No.) Because of the failure of Jesus, humankind was unable to have a national foundation. However, because of Father’s appearance in these Last Days, he has established both a national and worldwide foundation. Therefore, we have the hope of establishing the individual foundation, the family foundation, tribal, national and even worldwide foundation. In order to do so we should have a central root system which is connected historically from Adam’s family all the way down to True Father. Centering upon the true family’s lineage, now the family, tribal, national and even Asian block level foundation has been established. Maybe now the Western hemisphere can be attached. Once Cain and True Parents become united then the entire world can be ruled.

It is time now for us to unify the two Koreas. If the reunification of the Korean peninsula is achieved due to the support of Unification Church members in America, then the Korean members will stand in the position of Abel-type Koreans. Whereas the foreign members who supported in order to achieve this great cause of reunification, will stand in the position of Cain-type Koreans. By investing all of your prayers and support for the reunification of Korea, you will be in the position of Cain-type Koreans. However, once this goal is achieved you will go through the process of rebirth. Just like Zerah and Perez. Then truly you will come into the position of younger Abel-type Korean brothers. You will have passed beyond the position of the Archangel. You will be able to enter the Kingdom of Heaven without any problem.

Western Unification Church members must remember that you have the course of rebirth to go through. Please don’t have negative thoughts toward your Korean elders. Do you need your Korean elders? (Yes.) Even if they use baseball bats to push you, you have to accept it gratefully. For this reason, don’t you feel you should learn Korean? (Yes.) If you don’t master the Korean language you don’t qualify to re-enter Mother’s womb. Once you re-enter into Mother’s womb you will be an infant again. That means you will forget everything you now know and begin over as a new life.

How many kicks to your butt are you willing to take from the Korean leaders? Think about how many parts of God have been hit and kicked historically by fallen humanity and Satan. Don’t you think it is now time for Father to restore the nation of Korea? (Yes.) Since the Fall of Man and the division of Cain and Abel, theism and atheism have been divided in the world. But with the coming of the True Parents, Father is now bringing about the culmination of these two extreme world ideologies. Also the Western culture and Eastern culture are now combining because of Father’s influence. Also North and South America representing Protestantism and Catholicism are being united because of Father’s leadership. Then don’t you think you can at least assist Father to bring about the reunification of Korea? (YES.)

Within the reunified Korea you will find your real family, your real nation, your real parents and your real love there. Do you understand? (Yes.) Those who feel they do not understand Father’s message clearly, raise your hands. That means you all understand. Then close your eyes and ask yourselves if you truly understand True Father’s heart. Then raise both of your hands.

In every corner of the world we can find Koreans who escaped from their homeland. They are like fugitives in a way. They had guts enough to cross the border patrol which is guarded by armed soldiers. In the near future we will witness the Mafia-type organizations being taken over by Koreans such as these. During his travels to different remote places of the world for fishing, Father has encountered Koreans in all of these places. Father’s first response to them is to assume that they have come to that place to help these poor people. (Laughter) However, these people are really like thieves. Through such encounters Father realizes how wise Heavenly Father is, for already He has sent out these people to these various remote regions of the world before Father did so. Now Father finds them there waiting for him in a way. Usually Father doesn’t encounter Japanese or Chinese in these places. He only encounters Koreans whose reputation is less than desirable. They are really known as wild fighters and survivors. They are able to turn their hand to anything if need be. That is the way in which God demonstrates His Will to save these people. No matter how great Cain may be, Abel is still needed in order to reach to their parents.

If the entire worldwide Unification Church members shout out to the world that we should support these Korean men, do you suppose the people in different parts of the world would follow that? That time will come, and once the trend develops in such a way as to convince people that by uniting with these Korean men there is hope to be saved, many different families will flock around one Korean man. That is the way that tribal messiahship can take place. If such a thing takes place will you be at the front of the line, or will the local people be ahead of you?

If we are able to proclaim the truth for a one-week period through the modern media system, the entire world will become inspired. They will stand up and pursue the restoration of their tribes. Unification Church members may feel they know the Divine Principle and therefore can take it easy, while those who are just inspired through hearing the truth will threaten their families if they fail to follow them. Then their tribes will be able to attend the next Blessing. That is how the registration will begin to take place. Maybe many will sign the application for Blessing without really understanding so much. However, once they attend the Blessing they will come to realize this is the greatest thing that could ever happen to them. Then they will all claim to have signed the application form completely voluntarily.

As long as they claim that they came voluntarily then no one can blame them. Not even God. Jesus died on the cross because he was unable to give the Blessing to 120 elders. Therefore, we must fulfill our tribal messiahship responsibility. Jesus lost 120 couples because he was unable to give them the Blessing. But in Father’s time you have been given 180 families to be restored by you as tribal messiahs. Three times six equals eighteen, four times four equals sixteen. These have equal value. Since the numbers eighteen and sixteen have the same value, Father asks if you are going to accomplish 180 families or 160 families. No one responded that they would accomplish 180 families.

At the time of the Seoul Olympics, 160 countries participated. Also when North and South Korea became member nations of the United Nations, North Korea became the 160th nation to join. South Korea became the 161st nation to join. Since nine represents the completion of satanic numbers, then nine times nine equals eighty-one. We had eighty-one men and women from the Congress and Senate who represented the satanic world. We might have had eighty-two by having one more Congressman, but somehow this man didn’t make it. Therefore we ended up with eighty-one. Actually had it been eighty-two we would have had some difficulty to interpret it in this manner. (Laughter.)

Originally, Father and Mother both should have taken the podium and given this message to the world, because of subject and object relationship as Parents. However, based upon practical considerations, Father chose In Jin Nim. By doing so, Father built the father and daughter relationship there on the podium. In Jin Nim is the second daughter of True Parents. Upon the foundation of the completion of the mother and son relationship, then in Washington the relationship of father and daughter was formed. Now we can say that Father has set the condition of fulfilling indemnity conditions and no one can dispute it. The American media was represented by C-SPAN 2 which covers mainly Congressional sessions, PBS, the Public Broadcasting System as well as the Congressional Broadcasting. Because of this representation no American can claim not to have heard Reverend Moon’s address.

Now to go back to Father’s original sermon today, can there be two centers? (No.) From the individual level through to the cosmic level the center is only one. In order to restore the entire world we should have one central nation which is Korea. From Adam’s family through to the Lord of the Second Advent we need one central line which is Korea. True Father is in the position of the central person who can bring about the reunification of Korea. Father is like a central pillar. Have you even really thought seriously about this?

Do you need your fatherland? (Yes.) Then have you thought about bringing reunification to the land of Korea in order to create your fatherland? Rather, we have been too busy thinking of supporting our own families with no room for devoting ourselves to the reunification of Korea. There are over six million Korean residents living overseas. It will be relatively easy to unite them and restore them back as long as we accomplish our tribal messiahship. Accomplishing our tribal messiahship means bringing 160 families. If we have that kind of success then dealing with the Korean residents throughout the world can be relatively easy.

There were 600,000 Israelites who followed Moses out of Egypt. In order to establish kingship we need at least six million. There are six million Korean residents living oversees. It is the time to leave from the wilderness in order to build the kingdom. Make sure that you learn how to unite with the Koreans living in your mission countries. As long as you are united with the Koreans living in your regions and come with them to Korea to build the new kingdom there, then you will be considered one of the founding fathers. By doing so your descendants will have the opportunity to marry with those Korean’s descendants.

Are you going to seek a method to become united with the Koreans living in your local regions? (Yes.) Once you become united with them and build a relationship of cooperation with them, you are opening the way for your children as well as the children of those Korean residents. Then the descendants of these Korean residents and your descendants will be able to marry one another and mingle together, even before you enter Korea.

In order to bequeath blessings to our next generation as well as the next generation of Korean residents, this is the time that we have to raise enough funds to build schools and educational facilities throughout the world. The way to create ideal individuals is through ideal education. Do you understand? We have to cultivate children through this ideal education system. Those who disagree with Father, raise your hands. The time will come when everyone will laugh at any person who opposes Father’s ideal or teaching.

This is the time of completion and so Father would like to practice democracy here. Therefore, let us collectively decide how much each individual will offer in order to build the Korean education system in your nations. If you clearly understand the way of the future you have to make a decision. Father is not going to donate one penny. This is your responsibility. The money we offer will probably be able to build elementary and middle schools. However, Father has already established colleges and universities. How much more do you expect from Father?

What is your favorite number? One? Did God like that number when He began to create? (No.) What about two? If we have only Adam and Eve that means there are no children. No descendants means the generation becomes extinct. What about four? Four represents Satan. Do you want to be defeated by Satan? What about five? Five doesn’t have a partner. Whether you like it or not, if you choose five you have to take six in order to make couples. Do you like seven? Seven what? Seven dollars? Well, if seven dollars represents formation stage, then seventy dollars represents the growth stage. The number for perfection is seven hundred dollars.

Please join me in prayer.

## TRUE PARENTS’ DAY ADDRESS TRUE PARENTS’ DAY IS MY TRUE SON’S DAY

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1996

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 18, 1996
World Mission Center
Translator — Peter Kim

The reason that Father has lit the candles and cut the celebration cake before giving his message, is because he wants to connect this victory to God first. [Applause] [Here Father speaks straight for some time in Korean] Therefore you have to learn the Korean language. Then you will not need to listen to Father via an interpreter. From now on the reason that we light the candles and cut the celebration cake before the message is given is because the time has come now. It is thirty-six years since our True Parents’ holy wedding. The number thirty-six also represents three sets of twelve couples of the thirty-six Blessed couples. The number twelve represents Adam’s couple, Noah’s couple, and Jacob’s couple. According to the solar calendar, each year is represented by 365 days. However, according to lunar calendar calculation, each year is represented by 360 days. Therefore, in the lunar calendar every fourth year there is an extra month added. The number 360 is representative of the entire sphere or completion.

According to this explanation, and the victory won by True Parents, and this thirty-sixth celebration of True Parents’ Day, there are now four more years until the year 2000. This four-year period is very significant and providential. The whole world will eventually have to follow True Parents into the Kingdom of Heaven. There is only one entrance, not two. Consequently, we have to make sure that we are very strict in following True Parents and ensure that all of humanity will eventually follow our footsteps. In order to enter the Kingdom of Heaven after the year 2000, we have to enter as families, as Blessed couples. This is the great significance of the 3.6 million couples’ Blessing which will occur next year. The fulfillment of this goal has to be our new determination.

At the time of Adam and Eve they were supposed to form a perfect family upon the foundation of their individual completion. However, they failed to form an ideal family. Consequently, all five billion people of the world all belong to Satan. But due to the grace and victorious foundation established by True Parents, the whole world is within the realm of True Parents’ grace. Blessed couples have the mission to spearhead the way and to lead all five billion people so that they can enter the new millennium with True Parents as Blessed couples. The new era of resurrection is coming. This resurrection process will lead us to the Kingdom of Heaven in the spiritual world.

What is the meaning of True Parents? Because Adam and Eve failed to establish the ideal family, the whole world has become a satanic world. Now, with the advent of the True Parents on this Earth we all have to follow the perfected Adam’s family. We cannot enter the Kingdom of God without True Parents’ grace. We have to follow in their footsteps. By doing so we will be engrafted into True Family’s lineage. Then we will be able to claim to belong to True Family’s lineage. Once the lineage is connected we can then establish the relationship of parents and children. That is the role of the Blessed couples.

Due to the fall of man, at the time of Adam and Eve the entire family was turned upside down. In this age, because of True Parents’ grace, and the perfected Adam’s family level, we can now turn all the families right side up. The only way that we can receive grace to enter into the Kingdom of God, is by following True Parents. But first of all we have to be qualified to register ourselves as heavenly citizens. As Blessed couples we have to follow True Parents. Adam and Eve were supposed to become True Parents. After the fall they became the worst kind of parents. They connected all of humanity to Satan’s blood lineage. How can this be erased? It needs the power of True Parents’ love. True Parents’ blood lineage is in the perfection stage, whereas Satan’s blood lineage is only at the perfection level of the growth stage. Once the True Parents’ lineage is established here on the Earth, Satan will be unable to go over that place. No matter how much the world of Satan opposes this, they cannot change this principled position. Automatically they have to eventually follow the position of perfection.

True Parents’ lineage can be connected to all of humanity and can turn this world completely around to God’s side. The true ancestors’ position is the position of True Parents. This means the True Family foundation of True Parents, connecting to the tribe, nation, world and cosmos. This connects ultimately with God. This is the Kingdom of Heaven. Until we reach this place there is no unification. Without this place of unification there is no family, no brotherhood, no tribe. There is only the individual viewpoint. Satan is in the position of the Archangel. The Archangel cannot take the blood lineage. God did not permit partnership and property ownership to the angels. Therefore, Satan does not own blood lineage or property.

Centered on the United States, people are all tending toward individualism and private lifestyles. At the time of the Second Advent the Christian world represents the realm of the bride. The Christian world is the base of the bride culture. Their position is to welcome the coming bridegroom, the Lord of the Second Advent. At the time of the fall, Eve chased out her real husband. After World War II the Christian culture was completely victorious over the world. But the Christian culture is only a spiritual foundation, not a physical foundation. At the time of World War II, England, a Christian country, held the position of the mother and bride.

The reason that the bride’s position is only spiritual is because Jesus’ body was lost. No matter how difficult, Eve’s position is to make restoration of the lost body. America was born out of England and stood in the position of Abel. France stood in the position of enemy to both England and America. France stood in the position of Cain. Centering upon the mother, England, Cain and Abel, France and America were to combine into one. This would form the world national base. This was the base and power of the Christian world after World War II. However, they lost all power. On Satan’s side, Japan stood in the position of Eve, Germany was in Adam’s position and Italy stood in the Archangel’s position.

In this world man stands in the position of king. King is subject. Woman is not subject, no matter how proud a position she possesses the object cannot control the subject. American women, be careful. Women need to follow behind their husbands. I can feel that American women don’t feel so good about that idea. No matter how you may feel, you have to take the opposite way from now on. America needs Divine Principle. This is not Father’s viewpoint. This is the divine perspective. You have to know that clearly. Women have wide hips like a cushion whereas men have narrow hips and wide shoulders. So you see they complement one another; woman is wide at the hips and man is wide at the shoulders. Combined into one they make a square box, a secure foundation.

Beautiful American women have been so admired, but from now on things will be different. Be careful, you American women. Do you understand? (Yes.) Women have the role of making the original family foundation. The fallen starting point has created such ignorance within humanity. How can people choose the correct way now? It is complicated. In the Last Days this ignorance will be eradicated and a new starting point, based on ideal family life, will emerge. When will we welcome that absolute love-centered husband? In the Last Days such a man will emerge, the True Father of humankind. The True Parents will be the source of True Love, True Life and True Lineage.

Humanity needs to become engrafted onto these True Parents, to this True Love, True Life and True Lineage. After the fall, all humanity connected to a seed of false love, false life and false lineage. Is this clear? (Yes.) We have to turn this right side up. This has to be clear. No matter how famous, powerful and knowledgeable the people of this world might be, they are all under the fallen realm of Satan. The way to reform this Satanic world is through True Parents’ True Love, True Life and True Lineage.

No matter how powerful America may be, no one can save it except God and True Parents. The direction that Americans are heading toward is hell. All five senses of humanity are in agony. They don’t want to hear, see, smell, taste or feel this fallen reality. Does the animal world practice free sex? (No.) Why not? The concept of free sex doesn’t exist in the creation. It is the result of fallen human beings. Originally, woman was responsible for taking this bad action. Once Eve shared her love wrongly, all kinds of hell followed in the wake of that action. This terrible practice of free sex in today’s world stems from that original action of Eve.

Women of this fallen world may appear very beautiful and enticing externally, but it is all the manifestation of a snake. Do you women understand me? (Yes.) Satan is the king of sex. He has broken the ideal world and expanded the world of free sex. This is completely connected with Satan. Do you understand? (Yes.) How can this be restored to the original position of ideal husband and wife? The fallen world cannot accomplish this. God has to send the True Love owner, the true husband. At the time of the Second Advent, the True Love owner and God will connect into one. The coming Messiah is the complete Adam physically in this world. How can God’s True Love and humankind’s True Love connect in one settlement? The starting point is the act of marriage between ideal husband and ideal wife. Then the love owner, who is God, descends vertically into that union. The fountain of the lineage is humanity’s sexual organ. This is the original True Love starting place. True Love parents connect with that ideal love palace. This is the original starting point of True Love, True Life and True Lineage connected with God.

The ideal axis of the ideal world is originally 90 degrees, both vertically and horizontally. However, after the fall it became 91 more and 89 more. The only true settlement place is 90 degrees. The original love settlement is always 90 degrees. This pillar connects at every level all the way to God. No one realizes this. God cannot teach this. God is the True Love harvest owner. God lost the first starting point because of the fall. He has not been able to harvest the fruit of True Love. Only the True Parents understand this. True Parents are not in ignorance like the rest of humankind. Rather they clearly understand Satan’s secret and God’s secret. The mission of the True Parents has been to rebuild a straight highway back to God.

The worst parents, our original ancestors, sowed the seeds of ignorance through the fall. True Parents reestablished the one clear direction of God’s True Lineage again on the Earth. This truth is now available to all humankind through True Parents’ victorious foundation. Humankind has the opportunity to reconnect with the original true blood lineage of God. The five senses can dwell in the realm of God’s absolute, unchanging and eternal love. Every woman desires an absolute, unchanging, True Love partner. Every man desires an absolute unchanging True Love partner.

Within true man’s and true woman’s sexual organs, True Love, True Life and True Lineage are contained. The True Kingdom of Heaven on Earth appears from this point. God’s original ideal begins at this very point. Is that right? (Yes.) That means this place is more precious than anything. It is more precious than life itself. This is the starting point of the Kingdom of Heaven. Men’s and women’s freedom depends upon the integrity and absolute purity of their sexual organs. The abuse of this most precious place is the worst crime. The world we see today is the kingdom of hell because of the abuse of this sacred place. You have to know this clearly. Because of the fall, all of humanity are prisoners in Satan’s jail. God has suffered in misery being unable to embrace His children until now.

The liberation of God and man begins with the establishment of a True Love couple, True Love family, True Love tribe, True Love nation, True Love world and True Love Kingdom of Heaven on the Earth. Otherwise, God can never be liberated. Humankind dwells in the realm of the fallen lost love, fallen blood lineage, and fallen life. They cannot be free in this realm of death. This is not Reverend Moon’s concept. This is the universal historical concept. Is this clear? You have to understand this miserable situation. For thousands and thousands of years God has endured such a miserable situation. Because of whom? Woman and man. The liberating action of men and women is the providential history of restoration.

Father’s whole life has been sacrificed and dedicated to reestablishing God’s original ideal of creation on the Earth. Satan has hated Father the most and has persecuted Father at every turn. However, Father has never been defeated. Throughout Father’s life, every level of society has come against him and considered him and his followers the worst of enemies. Satan’s world has protested loudly against Reverend Moon. However, Father has never been defeated by their opposition. Father has only grown stronger and continued to expand his victorious foundation on this Earth. America has not been victorious over Reverend Moon in spite of the infamous court case against him and his unjust imprisonment. Father has only triumphed. Now this is being understood more day by day.

The purpose of humanity is to restore the family. In order to discover this purpose, people have to find True Parents, the true ancestors. True Parents contain True Love, True Life, True Lineage and True Family atmosphere. In the realm of the fallen world there do not exist True Love couples, True Love parents, True Love children, no True Love elder brother and sister, no True Love younger brother and sister, no True Love grandparents. There is a prevailing uncaring attitude. Therefore, the atmosphere of free sex and homosexuality can prevail. Do you like free sex? (No.) How much do you dislike it? (VERY MUCH NO.)

In God’s heavenly order, which position do you think is first, father and son or mother and daughter? (Father and son.) Why? Father and son is the vertical position and mother and daughter is the horizontal position. Woman represents the earth and so woman feels like a cushion. [Laughter] This is true.

Ever since Father declared this True Parents’ Day thirty six years ago, we have been celebrating this day each year in order to find the true son. Without having a true son, True Parents’ name doesn’t mean anything. Without True Family there is no foundation for a true nation. Without having true nations in this world there is no way to build a true kingdom. Without having a subject and object nothing can exist. Parents’ position is subject position. Children’s position is object position. When they unite into one they can exist for eternity. Everything within the universe operates within this subject and object relationship.

When we walk there is some coordination between legs and hands. We have two eyes and they always move in unison. When we use our nostrils to breathe in air, we use them both. Our mouth contains upper and lower lips and the two operate together. When we listen to sound it filters in through both of our ears. When you want to lift a heavy object you use both your hands to lift it. If an object is very heavy, you usually measure the weight with your right hand and then as soon as you lift it you use your left hand to hold it with both hands. Nothing is stable without the subject and object relationship.

Children need their subject. As long as children have their subject, their parents, upon this foundation history can continue. Without this relationship there is no foundation upon which history can stand. Regardless of your sex, if you practice free sex then your lineage will become extinct within one generation. Those families and nations that consume drugs will become destroyed. By taking drugs what kind of benefit can you obtain? Do you ever gain anything from becoming an alcoholic? Do you gain anything from smoking? In today’s society heavy smoking is being outlawed. There is no smoking in public places anymore.

As long as no subject and object exist then nothing can exist. What are we doing within the Unification Church? (Practicing True Love.) Then what is True Love for? (For God.) Then what is God for? Unificationists are forming unique, unchanging, absolute couples centered upon True Love, creating a peaceful Kingdom of Heaven. Unification requires subject and object. A church is a gathering place for the purpose of education. Therefore, the Unification Church is a place where the teaching of unification is offered.

The Unification Church is where we build the unification of subject and object. Who is subject? (True Father.) The name Reverend Moon is more famous than the name of True Parents. In general, the world hates the name of Reverend Moon the most. However, Unificationists love that name the most. (YES.) Too much noise. We have been making a lot of noise on various occasions. When we make a big noise here, we are creating one very loud subject and object relationship.

Father spoke at the Hilton Hotel in Washington DC two days ago to over 3000 leaders of this country. What did Father tell you the meaning of Hilton was? “Hell town” representing Satan’s kingdom foundation. Do you understand? To break it down feels good. [Applause] Father already wrote down the title of today’s message on the board, but if he wants to finish talking on this topic it would take all day long. Do you know True Parents? (Yes.) How much do you know True Parents? Do you know True Parents as much as you know Tyler Hendricks? (More.) Of course you all claim to know True Parents. But when we say that we know and understand True Parents, is that the same level for all of us, or are there perhaps 1000 varying levels of knowing and understanding True Parents? Americans usually claim that we should respect each others’ privacy. Therefore you may feel it is your own private matter as to how much you understand True Parents. As long as you cling to the concept of privacy you may get stuck and confined so that you are unable to get out from there.

Are you willing to erase the concept of privacy at this moment? (Yes.) Those gathered here today are various skin colors, but even when it comes to the color of skin some regard it as a private matter. [Laughter] Do we have to admit that as a fact or should we deny it? Whose standard shall we apply in order to understand True Parents? (God’s.) Everyone, without exception, will want to understand and know True Father from the level of God. However, when it comes to the individual level, if you stick with your own level of understanding, then there are perhaps over 1000 different levels. This causes a split. Therefore, our crucial task today is how to raise our level of understanding of True Parents to the level of God. Do you want that? (Yes.)

If God closes one eye and from that view understands True Parents, is that the standard we are referring to? (No.) If God only uses one eye to observe and gain an understanding of True Parents, and we are free to use both eyes would our understanding be less or greater than God’s? (Less.) If what you say is true, then how can we claim to want to reach to God’s level of knowing and understanding True Parents?

If God looks at True Parents with only one eye, don’t you think that He would open up both of His eyes because of His excitement and joy? Or would he close the other one? (Open both.) However, when God looks at us who are using both eyes to know and understand True Parents, and sees our low level of understanding, maybe God will close both of His eyes. He doesn’t want to look at us in this state. If this is the case are we heading toward heaven or hell? (Hell.) Then as True Father stands and observes this situation with God, do you think that True Father would want to close his eyes also? Answer Father. (Open. Close.) If True Father closes both of his eyes that means we are abandoned. It is a serious matter.

God Himself has five senses and all of His senses are fully utilized to know and understand True Parents. God is doing that. However, if we had ten senses, how much of these ten senses would we be fully utilizing to know and understand True Parents? Does True Father appear handsome or ugly? (Handsome.) I don’t hear the sound of the American sisters here. You American sisters answer to Father, is True Father handsome or not? (YES.) You American women may want to grab onto Father but if you do Father will kick you away. Also you may fight with one another in order to occupy True Father. Is that true? (Yes.)

American women have a high nose and large deep eyes. A high nose indicates that you are so proud of yourself. Your large and deep eyes indicate your arrogance. You have the hidden mind of thieves. Because your eyes are set deep it means you don’t want people to observe you from the side. It is as if you are hiding in a way. It is true. It is fearful actually. Father’s way of interpretation of the Western features is that your nose represents Satan’s spear tip. Your eyes represent Satan’s warehouse. Don’t you agree that you are greedy? If any struggle or feud goes on in your town you never want to lose.

Is there any American mother here who can claim to have had no conflict or fight during her pregnancy? Does such an American woman exist here? Father wants to keep it as a record if there is. Please answer if there is such a person. During your pregnancy is your baby sleeping in your womb or jumping in your womb? (Both.) That is the answer of an American woman. It isn’t the answer of a real mother. That is true. Most of the time the baby is resting. While the baby is sleeping in their womb, mothers don’t concern themselves with the baby’s state. Instead they argue and use their mouths and tongues to the fullest extent. Forgetting your baby you go ahead fighting and arguing.

As long as you American mothers maintain such an attitude with your precious baby in your womb, then these babies will inherit nervous and agitated personalities. This means that your entire nation will have no future. If Father gathers all the women of the world and gives them a competition of silence, which nationality will be the first to quit that competition due to lack of patience? (American women.) That is true. Even if Father claims it is true none of you protest that. Therefore it means that you admit it. From which nation would the remaining woman come from? Unification women.

If God wants to choose one child out of all the children born out of the women who participated in such a competition, which son would God choose? Do you think that God would choose the son of the woman who runs away first because she cannot endure the silence. Or would God choose the son of the woman who remains until the end? (The second one.) Really! You know this. From that place we can create a hopeful turning point toward the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.

According to common sense it should be the Chinese woman who would win the competition. However, Father said it would be the Unification woman because all Unification women are the product of international and interracial marriages. Therefore, even though they may feel like fighting, because of the barrier of language and culture they all have to carry their burden in their heart. This trains them to be so patient. Eventually it would be the Unification woman who would win. Are you all determined to become the kings and queens of patience. The kingdom of patience. Do you welcome that? (Yes.)

Who are True Parents? True Parents have the most powerful fighting skill. God is the most powerful, omnipotent Being. As the Son of God, Father has such a power. Do you imagine God to be silent or always talkative? Heavenly Father is the king of silence. During the 6000 years of human history how many millions of times and billions of people have cursed God. They have complained against God and have done every possible evil thing against Him. Some have claimed there is no God. In spite of all of this God has done no harm to humanity. Why do you think God has endured so patiently? He has been waiting for the day when the true human beings would appear and change all of humanity around and turn them into the true children of God. This is the mission of Unification Church members. [Applause]

During half a century Father has been undertaking public mission work for the sake of humanity. However, Father has had to endure an incredible amount of abuse, negativity and misunderstanding. Yet Father has never taken revenge on those who treated him wrongly. Because Father wants to save and restore all people who have opposed him. Some people wonder why Father is so quiet in the face of such unjust persecution. Father knows that all of the negativity and opposition which comes through our five senses will eventually disappear. This is only a temporary phenomenon. It will not exist eternally. Therefore, if Father deals with this temporary phenomenon it will create a scar on his eternal life. That is why Father has not paid attention to it.

We must understand that America was originally in the position of the bride country. If, centered upon Christianity, directly after World War II America had been united with and received the Lord of the Second Advent as the bridegroom, then the world could have been restored. However, America, including Christianity, has failed. America has been like an enemy nation toward Father. But when Father came to this country he poured out every ounce of energy, sweat and blood for the sake of this country while enduring silently. That is why two days ago, when Father gave such a declaration to the people of America in Washington DC, silent God, who has been watching Reverend Moon all of these years, was there to support Reverend Moon. God has been following Reverend Moon all these silent, lonely years.

The time has come when, wherever Reverend Moon appears, God will be there all the time. Whatever Reverend Moon may say, that will be God’s message. There will be an immediate response from God whatever may be happening there. This is the time period that we are now in. God is the Creator of the whole universe. You must understand that God is an all-powerful Being and even at the time of Adam and Eve, even when they fell away from God, He could have created a one-hundred times greater world than He originally created for Adam and Eve. Yet God has been patient and waiting until now. Finally, the Son of God, the Lord of the Second Advent is here. When Reverend Moon is trying to create something, God is fully supporting him. Therefore, instant miracles can occur now with God’s instant support. That time is coming.

Because of Satan, Reverend Moon has been living an imprisoned life. Now God has every right to liberate him and give him the privilege to do whatever he wants to do. Amen. [Applause] You must know that the history of the Unification Church centered upon True Father, has been the history of han. However, the era of new Spring is dawning, It means all possible life is now germinating and spreading throughout the world. We are heading toward summertime in God’s ideal providence. This is the time of God’s and True Parents’ seed, the seed of equalization. It is a forever expanding seed.

Do you want to establish such a family? (Yes.) From such a seed a sprout will spring up and eventually blossom into a beautiful flower. Can you do that? (Yes.) From that position you have to forget about American citizenship. You have to go to zero point and become pure soil that can be recreated. There is no American concept or American tradition existing in that place. Without zero point we cannot follow the path of absolute love. Today is a cosmic turning point. Therefore, you have to come to the place of absolute denial.

Do you want to be alive or dead? (Alive.) Then no matter how difficult it may be, you have to come to zero point. At the original creation time, God created from the zero center point. That point is only one, not two. Without that kind of standard we cannot be recreated. This is the providential viewpoint of restoration.

God is seeking for that original zero point. This is the Divine Principle viewpoint. You have to deny yourselves and come to that point in order to be recreated. [Father writes on the board to illustrate] After the fall everything went in the opposite direction from God’s ideal. This is Satan’s place [pointing to the board]. How can we go back up to God’s place? This place is the zero point. This is the dividing world between God’s and Satan’s world. From here Satan’s world completely declines. [Father continues to point to the diagram on the board] This is the dividing point of humanity.

Satan has occupied humankind’s flesh body and has turned everything upside down. Now the body is taking the subjective position. This is unprincipled. The fallen world has to pass through this zero point, otherwise the original humanity cannot be recreated. Do you understand? (Yes.) Therefore, no matter how much difficulty you may feel, you have to pass through this point. Without doing so God’s world will not emerge. Is this clear? (Yes.)

Father emphasizes the importance of us learning Korean. Father realizes he needs an interpreter, but he doesn’t like using an interpreter. This message has to be received directly in the Korean language. Our condition is to begin our lives at the point of total negation. If Father has to speak in English or use an interpreter, it makes it so difficult. In order to help Father, please study Korean. [Applause]

Are you going to learn Korean? (YES.) Those who are more than willing to learn Korean raise both of your hands. In order to keep the place of total negation even God Himself has had to be so patient. He has had to behave as if He had nothing. We Unification Church members have been patient and silent and so people think we have nothing. Yet we have such a pride that we feel we own the whole universe. Do you follow Father? (Yes.)

Have we seen the True Parents Day in this world or not? (No.) Among Unificationists True Parents’ Day is always celebrated. However, at the level of the nation and world there is no such concept and day being celebrated by all of humanity. The Unification Church possesses everything, Even when it comes to policymaking, there is no politician who can see the future and direction of this world like Father. Also there are no economists in this world who are able to see the future of the world economy as Father can. This is true of every single field of life. The Unification Church sits on top of all of them. There is no field which Father has not touched.

Within this world there is no individual whom God loves more than Reverend Moon. There is no one else who knows God more than Reverend Moon. If you don’t want to, don’t trust him. Father doesn’t care whether you believe Father or not. It is entirely your choice. But don’t you agree that there is no one else in this world who knows as much about God as Reverend Moon does? (YES.) [Applause] Once someone knows all the secrets of God he has only two choices. Either he can manipulate the knowledge he has obtained; or because of this information he can become the true son through his practice of this truth. The road of practice of this truth has been the way of True Parents. This is the true way for humankind.

We need to understand that even though Reverend Moon has been walking the path of the truth of God throughout his entire life, and we Blessed couples and some tribes have been created by Reverend Moon, True Father’s role has been contained within the Unification Church. Therefore, we need a heavenly sovereignty of at least one nation which can deal with God directly. That is our goal and we are still pursuing this goal. Eventually this one nation under God will be expanded to the sphere of one world under God. But there is no such notion within this existing world. However, Father will accomplish this.

One nation under God is the motto upon which this America was founded. However, their goal was to create one world under God. This was supposed to have come about through receiving the Lord of the Second Advent. But due to their failure to receive the Lord of the Second Advent right after World War II, America didn’t even come to understand the notion of one world under God. Therefore, if America continues on its present path it will have no future. America still has a long way to go in order to reach one world under God. The Unification Church not only has the notion of one world under God, but also we have the understanding of one love under the cosmos. Because God Himself bows down to love.

True Love under the cosmos is our final destination. The Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and in Heaven reaches to the cosmic eternal level. Isn’t this correct? (Yes.) Do you understand clearly? (Yes.) Then are you able to reach to that final destination? (Yes.) You have to be very clear in your answer. Will you do this? (YES.) You are all influenced by individualism and the concept of privacy, and as long as these rule your lives you are committing suicide. In reality there are thousands of young people ruining their lives. We must understand that we have such an important task. Even this True Parents’ Day celebration has to move through different stages, from individual level, family level, society and national levels. Finally, it has to reach to the worldwide level because True Parents have already established enough victorious foundation worldwide. We have to follow True Parents’ directions so that we are able to accomplish our final goal.

Have you ever seen the silk worm? The silk worm produces silk from its mouth. When does this silk worm produce this silk? It is when the silk worm reaches the point when it has to be transformed into another stage of life. In other words, the silk worm has to die and then the silk is produced. The silk is the substance for its cocoon. When the time of maturity arrives it makes a hole in its cocoon and emerges as a butterfly. Unification Church members are now in the stage of silk worms who are fully grown and mature. We should have enough silk inside of our wombs in order to produce our cocoon. The quality of silk is so good that once you build a cocoon then nothing else will be able to penetrate it except your own teeth from inside. This is a special power. Do you understand? (Yes.)

We are now in the end time and we are surrounded by our protection which nothing can invade. Do you understand? Then eventually we can emerge as butterflies, flying freely. That means our liberation. Then we can fly up to God’s throne without any difficulty. That kind of world is the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. It is filled with freedom. What beautiful children you will be.

Once we are able to make a hole in our cocoons and fly freely then we can truly celebrate True Parents Day. [Applause] We have to think about another issue now. Who are we? Am I a being who can be separated from the whole universe and the origin of the creation? No. I am, whether I like it or not, a part of the universe. I am a product of the creation, one of the millions of eggs in existence because of creation and because of the universe. Seed and egg represent all surrounding beings. From this point expansion takes place to the cosmic level. This wonderful seed represents manhood and womanhood which, when combined into one through love represents God’s hyung sang and sung sang.

From this point expansion takes place all the way to the cosmos and back to God again. Each level of expansion has the same eternal value as this seed. Is this clear? (Yes.) I’m not so sure because English is so very difficult for me to speak. It is complicated for Father. Now you understand True Parents’ Day. That means anytime Parents come, you clean up your house and welcome them more than kings and more than presidents of the United Nations. In that place there are no secrets. Your center is True Parents. Therefore, as individuals and families you have to absolutely follow True Parents. Your opinion cannot stand against True Parents. Then there will be no problem. Otherwise we will not be able to achieve ideal restoration. This is not Father’s concept. This the universal viewpoint.

Do you welcome this concept or not? (Welcome.) How can we make our home Parents’ home so that you can become the standard to inherit True Parents’ formula? Without establishing such a family, you cannot enter Heaven. Abel’s family has to recreate Cain’s family through the power of love. The power of love shall include and embrace every kind of power on Earth. You need to combine 160 families and then you will be able to register your nation in the Kingdom of Heaven. Without that kind of nation you cannot enter Heaven.

Even though as Blessed couples you may have many children, if you do not have your nation you will not be able to register your babies’ names. Do you understand? We will have heavenly passports. The Kingdom of Heaven will be where we belong. When you are asked “where do you come from?” you will be able to reply, “I come from Heaven.” Are your family, tribe, nation and world worthy to dwell with True Parents? Once we reach the tribal, national and worldwide levels then the world will include all the smaller levels. We must go after the world. Because of the understanding of this ultimate truth, our goal is the restoration of the whole world. What we have been doing is going after the world. Father has blessed our brothers and sisters internationally and interracially and through such marriages we experience life at the worldwide level. Through this we are establishing, from the individual to the worldwide level, the foundation to receive True Parents and to build the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. In this kingdom we will sing our songs and seek the truth and beauty of the world God originally desired.

When Father blesses 3.6 million couples, is this on the worldwide scale or cosmic scale? (Cosmic.) That is correct. Originally, Adam and Eve were supposed to receive the blessing of marriage through God. However, due to the fall they received the blessing of marriage from Satan. In the Last Days, when God looks down and sees Reverend Moon bestowing blessings upon millions of people in place of God then He will say that Father is even greater than God. Without the fall, God would have given only one blessing to Adam and Eve. Naturally that blessing would have continued and multiplied. Now 3.6 million Blessed couples represents an available power that exceeds God’s power of blessing. How wonderful it is. [Applause]

Those spiritual mediums who truly wish to understand Reverend Moon should go through seven days of fasting and praying. Then they may realize the value he has. However, still they may not be able to fully grasp who he is. If they cry and pray continuously for seven days more, or forty days more they may discover the agonizing heart of God and True Parents.

That is why Father is the King of Kings. Father doesn’t want to become a king, but rather he wants to make all of you kings and queens. That is the way Father can receive the glory as the parent of all the kings and queens. Now we understand the responsibility of True Parents. Since we understand True Parents then we need to understand what True Son means.

Can I have the concept of myself? You want to become the center of your family. It is possible only when you take the subject position within your family through interpersonal relationships with other family members. You cannot do this alone. Also you want to become the central person among your relatives. In order to take such a position you have to influence them in a good way. That means you have to invest yourself in them. Investing yourself for their sake means to become more humble. As your body side goes down your family side will go up. There is no other way. God Himself applied this very principle of investing and forgetting eternally.

Centering upon you the scale becomes bigger and bigger all the way up to the cosmic level. [Father draws on the board to illustrate] This is the vertical view of these stages. Who is the center? Man and woman are the center. Only the power of True Love can create unity between man and woman. We erase all fallen viewpoints by passing through the zero point and connecting with the ideal of True Love. The fallen world doesn’t have the power to recreate this ideal. Only the power of the love of the King of Kings is able to recreate this ideal.

One world under God would have no limits or boundaries. This is the Kingdom of Heaven. Are you able to occupy that place? (Yes.) Is that an easy way or a difficult way? God has endured thousands and thousands of years to realize this ideal. If you recognize that reality you will realize how long your restoration may take. God understands and that is why He sent the Messiah to shorten this course of restoration. That has been God’s purpose. Who is the Messiah? In the Garden of Eden there were Adam, Eve and the Archangel. The process of the fall was from the Archangel to Eve to Adam. The restoration way is the opposite way. God promised to send the Messiah as the new Adam. Then restoration flows from Adam to Eve to the Archangel.

Christianity is in the position of the bride. America, representing worldwide Christianity, should have welcomed the bridegroom. Then America would have stood in the position of the queen. This could have begun after World War II.

Two kinds of mothers and children appear here. In the original world of creation there was only one mother. Fallen mothers and children are going down. How can they go up in order to get into Heaven. There is a one-way course to Heaven. That is a one-mother and-children course. This is the elder sister [indicating to the board]. This is the younger sister. Younger sister means concubine position. This [indicating to the board] is the original wife’s position. In Jacob’s family we see these two branches. The denial of elder son and father took place. Restoration means turning 180 degrees in the opposite direction.

In Jacob’s family his mother cooperated with him to deceive the elder son and father in order to gain the birthright for Jacob, who stood in the position of the younger son. Elder sonship was lost in the Garden of Eden. Eve made this kind of mistake. This had to be restored so that the younger Jacob took the birthright of the elder son Esau. This is the principled viewpoint. Until now no one has understood this. But before Jacob could return to God he was challenged by the Archangel. His hip bone was dislocated by the Archangel but still Jacob would not give up until the angel gave him his blessing. At last the angel bowed down and blessed him.

God’s side can create a restored family. Elder brother becomes younger brother and vice versa. This was Jacob’s course. God could connect with the seed of Jacob and restore Abel’s family. Jacob was forty years of age when this happened. Then there is the story of Tamar who lost two husbands without bearing children. She was denied marriage to the third brother and so she tricked her father-in-law into having a relationship with her. This is the worst action. Then how come God allows blessing to come to such a lineage? No one could understand until now. Why should God bless Jacob? How could God protect the action of Tamar with her father-in-law? In her womb two twins fought each other. She prayed to God to know why. God clearly explained that within her womb were two nations. In the future the power and blessing would go to the elder son.

God has always been with the younger son providentially. From the lineage of these families Israel emerged. Israel means victorious race. The Roman Empire spread to a worldwide base. It represented Satan’s elder nation. God’s settlement was not in the elder position. God worked to purify the lineage in order to send the Messiah. Israel was in the position of Cain to Judaism in the position of Abel. Without unification between Cain and Abel there is no foundation for the Messiah to stand.

Historically, Cain and Abel have failed to unite and this has caused tremendous problems in God’s providence. Satan has always invaded due to this disunity. Even though Israel was God’s chosen nation, when they failed to recognize and unite with Jesus, who stood in the position of Abel, they lost everything. They fell under Satan’s dominion. The same is true today for this nation of America that represents Christianity. If they fail to recognize and unite with the Lord of the Second Advent, they too will end up in hell.

The Christian world and the Communist world combined against me. However, neither one of them have been victorious. Only Father has emerged victorious. America has been an enemy country. The Christian world also stood as an enemy, especially during the Carter administration. However, Unification Church missionaries were sent out to 120 nations and Father’s foundation spread throughout the world from 1976. The Carter administration was expelled from power.

Today we are celebrating the thirty-sixth Parents’ Day. Day before yesterday, Father’s speech, given in Washington DC, was shown on C-SPAN. “C” means look and SPAN means everywhere. Therefore, the eyes and ears of America have to be opened. They cannot stand in front of the real truth foundation of Reverend Moon. They have to follow behind me or be against me. No matter how much they have persecuted me or complained against me, Father has only gone forward.

Adam is God’s elder son. At the time of their engagement, Joseph was in the position of elder son. Joseph’s father approved of his son’s matching to Mary. He hoped to make a new family and peace centering on the father and son. But Mary conceived Jesus before the marriage took place. Once this happened, Joseph’s father didn’t want Joseph and Mary to wed, even though Joseph did nothing. Actually Mary took the opposite direction to Eve in God’s providence. She deceived both her father and the elder son.

Without Joseph’s protection, Mary and her conceived child would have died. How could he protect them? God came to Joseph in a dream and told him not to be afraid to take Mary as his wife. This protected Mary and the child within her womb. Mary was in the position of the handmaiden of the Lord. She obeyed God’s direction absolutely. [Father draws on the board] In Zechariah’s family we have elder sister and younger sister and Cain and Abel. How could this be turned around to the original position? Also within Jacob’s family there was the same phenomenon at a different level. Leah and Rachel were unable to unite with each other. Without creating the foundation of unity the Messiah could not come.

The mission of Elijah was to make clean the environment in order to welcome the coming Messiah. The Old Testament makes this promise. At the time of Jesus, Elijah appeared in the form of John the Baptist. The mission of John was to cleanse and purify the chosen people in preparation for the coming Messiah. The position of John the Baptist was that of the heavenly Archangel.

At the time of Adam the blood lineage became stained. Therefore, it was customary in the Jewish tradition to circumcise the male children. At the time of Adam, Satan invaded the human sexual organ. At the time of Jesus the cleansing was through the power of love. This is the restoration course. Then a new breed of people could emerge centered upon John the Baptist. He gathered the people and urged them to purify themselves through baptism and repentance. Therefore, John and his followers stood in the position of Cain who was awaiting the coming of Abel.

Jesus came as the second True Parents of humankind. The original first parents were Adam and Eve. If Jesus had not been killed, the unification between Judaism and Israel would have come about centering upon Eve, the mother position. The Messiah comes in the position of parent and king. The king needs his queen. Jesus stood in the position of the bridegroom, and his 12 disciples, 72 apostles and 120 elders were all in the position of the bride. Once the bride and bridegroom positions united, then it was possible to return to the original True Lineage. Israel doesn’t realize this. The Christian world doesn’t realize this.

The first Israel and the second Israel both have made the mistake of believing that the Messiah comes exclusively for them. However, the Messiah comes for the whole world. The True Parents’ position is for all humanity, not for some denomination, religion or church. God’s salvation purpose is one. Today, so many Christians still believe that the Second Advent will be only for them. It is a completely wrong concept. We talk about God as being our parent, but in order for a parent and children relationship to come into being, there needs to be blood lineage. Without blood lineage there can be no parents and children. Blood lineage comes into being through the unity between man’s and woman’s sexual organs. Woman was born to connect in love with man’s sexual organ. Is this true? (Yes.) Man’s and woman’s sexual organs are the places of the True Love palace.

Why is man subject and woman object? Because man carries within him the seed of life. Woman does not contain the baby seed. Woman’s breasts are the property of her babies. Her hips are the home of her babies. [Laughter] Who likes woman’s face? (Man.) Man is not so good. Rather woman’s face exists for her husband. In God’s ideal there is only one father and one mother. In this world of Satan there are many different mothers and fathers in one family. This is miserable for the children.

Shall we end here? (No.) You may feel difficult sitting there hour after hour. However, for me standing up here with so many eyes following me constantly for hours, it is not so easy either. That is true. Do you still want to listen to Father? (Yes.) I’m so hungry. How about you? Be merciful and allow Father to stop. Okay? (Yes.) You have to know how important it is that you speak Korean.

We have to clearly understand the divided family system of two mothers and two children and how to unite them into one from the historical restoration viewpoint. Without such a united family appearing on the Earth, history cannot be cleansed. It is a serious matter. Do you understand? (Yes.) Zechariah represented God’s position, the result of the cleansing of the blood lineage in the mother’s womb. Mary deceived Joseph and Joseph’s father, as well as her own parents. This was to restore the deception of Eve. The younger sister becomes the elder sister, and the elder sister becomes the younger sister. The younger sister stands in the mother’s position and the older sister stands in the position of the daughter.

Mary stood in the position of the second wife to Zechariah. [Father draws on the board to illustrate] Why, in the Last Days, does God permit divorce? The culture of hippies was that of no home, no partnership, no property and no traditional birth. They were without virtue. Those who followed the path of the Unification Church out of this culture were all turned around 180 degrees. Unificationists have a connection to everything, just like God. God desires such a love partnership. Every human being should hold the concept of kingship and queenship. Without that you are unable to connect with God.

That kind of ambition originates in God. That kind of value concept was completely lost because of Satan. The fallen history of humanity has been one of lost value and the inheritance of hell. You have to know that. How can we permit Satan to continue in this world? No matter how difficult our situation might be, we cannot permit that. We have to clean up our actions and our concepts. Who has to have that kind of concept? True Parents’ children do. God cannot clean up this world alone. He needs the cooperation of His children. He has endured with agonizing suffering, waiting for this time to come. The principle does not allow God to take action on the Earth. The appearance of the True Parents is needed. True Man, True Woman, True Love and True Ideal centered upon God.

Two thousand years ago, John the Baptist testified to Jesus. He understood who Jesus’ father was. They shared the same father. At the fall there came about two directions, two roots. In the time of restoration one root has to be established again. The only way is for the elder brother to welcome and serve the younger brother. Zechariah, Mary, Jesus. What should Mary have done centering upon Jesus? She should have been concerned with assisting him in bringing about his marriage. Two kinds of marriage took place within one household. [Father illustrates on the board] This is the elder position and this is the younger position. God, Adam, Cain and Archangel. Adam should absolutely follow God. The Archangel should absolutely follow Adam. This was the original ideal course.

John the Baptist did testify to Jesus at the Jordan River. Heaven opened and he received the revelation from God and he saw the dove descend upon Jesus’ head. When he felt the spirit of God, he testified to Jesus. However, afterward he was blocked by allowing himself to think from his own viewpoint. Elizabeth was Mary’s elder sister. God claimed back the elder sister’s husband through Mary. Mary then stood in a position to be stoned to death through this action. That is the kind of atmosphere that surrounded Elizabeth and Mary. Within three months Mary conceived Jesus. This is an historical concept, not Father’s concept. Jesus’ father was Zechariah. Mary was in the position of the second wife, or concubine. John the Baptist understood that Jesus was the son of his father’s concubine. The original wife, John the Baptist’s mother, suffered so much agony through this.

From a human viewpoint, John the Baptist felt unable to recognize Jesus as the Messiah. Also Jesus spoke of having to marry within one family. In Eden, Satan took Adam’s younger sister. In the course of restoration, the true Adam, Jesus, had to take back that younger sister. This was the same situation, only 180 degrees different. John the Baptist was in the position of Cain and his younger sister was to be Jesus’ bride. She stood in the position of Eve, younger sister. Jesus stood in the position of Adam, elder brother. John stood in the position of the Cain side elder brother. Jesus was the first true father to appear on the Earth. Jesus’ wife would have been true mother. Once the true father and true mother embrace as one, then the true tradition would have been established.

Had Jesus’ family established such a foundation then automatically it would have expanded to the tribe, nation, world and cosmos. Adam’s position is that of the king. Through the true Adam, God would have dominion over the whole universe. Centering upon God such a foundation could have easily overturned the Roman Empire. Satan divided the world at every level. However, God is the absolute settlement pillar of the one True Love world.

Which side did Jesus’ mother Mary stand on? Was she in the position of Jesus’ mother or his daughter? Mother’s position? (No.) There was only one mother, Eve; and only one father, Adam. On the national basis there is only one husband and one wife. From that viewpoint which side is Mary standing on? (Daughter.) What kind of daughter? Mary, Zechariah, Elizabeth and John the Baptist were all obstacles to Jesus and caused him to travel the road of indemnity. All of them, as a family, were supposed to automatically follow behind Jesus. Mary was supposed to help him in his marriage. This was her mission. Seven times Jesus explained his marriage situation to Mary. He urged her to assist him.

Originally, Mary risked her own life in order to conceive Jesus, according to God’s directive. She could have been stoned to death and so Mary declared that she conceived by the power of the Holy Spirit. Mary explained it that way. Who guided her to explain it that way? Zechariah. Mary did not want that kind of concept. Mary was engaged to Joseph. She traveled to visit with the family of Zechariah for three months. When she returned she was pregnant. Automatically Joseph asked whose baby was she carrying. It is natural that he would. God intervened by giving Joseph a revelation in a dream not to be afraid to take Mary as his wife. Therefore, Mary and Jesus were protected.

Because Joseph took this kind of action the Bible refers to him as a righteous man. It was God’s desire that Zechariah, Elizabeth and John the Baptist surround and protect the Messiah no matter how difficult their family situation might be. None of them wanted to protect Jesus. Zechariah, Elizabeth and John the Baptist all knew how Jesus was conceived. They all were opposed to Jesus marrying their younger daughter. This family secret phenomenon became the basis for the problem of incest.

America represented the Eve nation at the time of the Second Advent. This has the same meaning. Fallen Eve had two sons, one representing the spiritual fall with the Archangel, and the other representing the physical fall with Adam. The restoration of these two positions is essential in order to return to the Kingdom of Heaven. In the Last Days we are witnessing the phenomenon of the fall taking place among young teenage boys and girls in this society. This is the harvest time of illicit love. Everywhere we see this fallen action. This is Satan’s work. Satan claims in front of God that men and women’s children belong to him. Satan is accusing God in this way.

The phenomenon of free sex that we see rampant in today’s world is Satan’s last-ditch effort to destroy God’s ideal through fallen men and women. Satan’s aim is destruction of the true order of creation and creation of the kingdom of hell. Free sex, homosexuality, and lesbianism are creating the worst kind of hell on this Earth.

This is the society that has accused Father throughout his entire life. The satanic world has made a big noise in accusing Father, Sun Myung Moon. Moon means “truth” and Sun means “bright” and Myung means “combined.” How wonderful this is. [Applause]

In Jesus’ family God lost the positions of mother and daughter. This is a problem. How can the restoration course turn this back? Eve killed her husband three times in history: in Adam’s family, Jesus’ family, and the Second Advent time. The worldwide bride position of Christianity chased out the Second Advent owner to the wilderness. That world base sadness cannot be compared to Adam’s family base sadness. After the fall of Adam it was so difficult for God to create the world base. How miserable for God and the Lord of the Second Advent to have that foundation destroyed by the unfaithfulness of the worldwide bride position of Christianity. Do you understand?

During forty years of wilderness course, the Lord of the Second Advent had to endure immense agony in order to recreate the lost 4000 years’ foundation again. How could he recreate the lost heart of children, brothers, husband and wife, and parents? In one fallen action all of these were lost. Every woman needs to find the true man’s position and true children. The time of the Second Advent is the time to reconnect to the true Adam, true brotherhood, true husband and wife and true parents.

The Second Advent comes in the position of the true father, true husband and true king. In Adam’s time the elder brother was killed. In Jesus’ time the true parent was killed. In the Last Days, the world king of kings was knocked down. You have to restore this. No matter how difficult your situation may be, you have to follow behind the Lord of the Second Advent. You have to follow completely.

True Father created the Women’s Federation for World Peace in order to restore all that woman originally lost. You American women, are you clear? You don’t need any man; grandfather, parents, husband, elder or younger brother. You only need the true Adam. Without connecting to God and True Father in the family, you cannot connect many women. Do you understand? (Yes.) This is a happy indemnity mission.

Now you have to hold this content within you, otherwise you will not be able to go over the place of liberation into freedom. Therefore, be silent and absorb Father’s words. Do you want to hear more? (Yes.) From here I am appearing, connecting to God’s original purpose of creation. True Parents represent True Love, True Life and True Lineage. You have to respect that position. From that place the seed of the child begins; from the position of the True Adam.

Adam’s mind core and Eve’s mind core come into one. Centering upon mind center or flesh center? Which? (Mind core.) Mind core first? I don’t know. That’s up to you. You’re the expert. Mind core first, or body first. Which one? (Mind core.) Mind is the core body position. That is God’s body. Which one is first to connect in an embrace? Mind core connects first? Flesh connects first? You have to be clear. The mind core. Core means God first. The owner of love is not Adam. Adam is God’s flesh body. You have dual characteristic parents, horizontally represented by the flesh body of Adam’s position; vertically represented by the mind, representing God. Centering upon True Love, there is one body and one mind.

Marriage is the perfection place of child’s love, brotherly love, conjugal love, and parents’ love. That one place is man’s and woman’s sexual organs. Such a marriage doesn’t belong to Adam and Eve, but rather it belongs to God. It is God’s marriage. Is this clear? From this point we connect to the original blood lineage. The thunder and lightning of the natural world is equivalent to the action of love between man and woman in marriage. All the cells of the body are filled with excitement and joy. Everything bursts out, making noise and lightning. Man is plus and woman is minus. Why are you laughing now? (From joy.) Joy? That’s good. [Laughter] That is the most precious place of all.

This is the most precious place. At the time of the fall it became such a dirty place. The human love organ originally was the most precious place and has become the most dirty place. Can you understand? (Yes.) When your husband arrives home with a sweaty smell do you welcome him with a grateful heart? Love has the power to lift every creature up. Every morning you sit on the toilet and the smell is not so good actually. But you don’t feel that your own waste is smelly. The reason is that it is all a part of yourself.

God created love partnership, life partnership, lineage partnership and conscience partnership. One body action is represented by the first embrace. There are no boundaries there.

I like the love power territory world. How about you? (We like it.) How old is Father now? Seventeen. [APPLAUSE] True Love power keeps Father a teenager. Father has spoken straight for sixteen hours at one time. Love power can control everything. You know that. [Applause] God’s original principle can never be changed. The seed of son and daughter originated in Adam. What kind of Adam position? (Immature Adam.)

If the fall did not take place, man and woman would have grown to perfection and formed a family. Then there would have been only one nation. This would have expanded to the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. God would have reigned as the eternal king. In the spiritual world you don’t need a car and food production factories. The spiritual world is full of many kinds of fragrant flowers connecting with a True Love atmosphere. That is God’s love body connection phenomenon. Who is God? Original True Parents, Original True Teacher, Original King of True Kings.

The Second Advent True Parents have that kind of concept. Combining everything into one individual viewpoint, family viewpoint, and nation viewpoint, there would be no boundaries. This is the love ladder that we climb up to God’s throne. It matters not whether you are young or old — there is no time, no space. This is the realm of limitless supply of everything, centered upon True Love. You have to reach to this place, the original ideal purpose. You have to change your concept to the ideal concept of God from now on. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Next year True Parents will bless 3.6 million couples. So many of you feel that it is an impossible number. That is a conceptual problem, not a real problem. You need the conviction that you alone could bring that number of people without any difficulty. Do you have that kind of conviction? You American people, how many couples are you intending to bring? In one night True Father’s speech was broadcast through C-SPAN, and the whole country could see and hear Father. If this continued for six months, how much would this nation change its direction? It wouldn’t even take six months. During forty days it could be turned completely upside down. No problem.

How can we connect the world foundation to the ideal marriage foundation? Only Reverend Moon is able to give the Blessing to 3.6 million couples. The world has never witnessed such a phenomenon. In God’s eyes 3.6 million couples is far too small. Thirty-six hundred million couples would be better! How about that? [Applause] No problem. It can be done. The worldwide family base has been lost. Now the family can reconnect again to God. We can build up an ideal family, ideal nation, ideal world and ideal universe without any problem. All this can be done centering upon True Love. This is a happy, happy foundation. Will you do it? (Yes, Father.) Will you do it? (Yes, Father.) This is your homework. To create God’s sovereignty on this Earth. Starting from today we are marching on. Those who pledge to do so raise both of your hands please. I believe in your determination. Thank you and God bless you. [APPLAUSE]

Let us pray.

(Mr. Peter Kim offered the prayer)

## Father’s Prayer on True Parents Day

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1996

## April 18, 1996,
7am Pledge Service,
World Mission Center

Loving Father! Today is April 18th, 1996 and we are celebrating the 37th True Parent’s Day. Heaven and earth are carefully watching over this place and all people are watching whole-heartedly. Please accept this sacred altar which, centering on your true love, connects all the good spirits of the spiritual-world, their good descendants on this earth, and even our children who are yet to be born as our future hope.

You created this world in order to feel the stimulation and unrealized potency of love. In order to realize that ideal of creation, you have sought after the object partner of your love, who was to be the center of authority for the realm of your objects, and established your substantial representative.

All creations of this world should have already fulfilled your will and become united in your love. They should have returned pride and glory as your creation. The individual, family, tribe, nation, world, and even the spiritual world should have formed a unified realm as your eternal victorious foundation of eternal love. And that should have become the happy and satisfying realm of your objective partners and the foundation for your mobility.

However, our ancestors have failed to fulfill your desire and humanity has committed innumerable wrong doings until now. And there was no one among our ancestors and among the people of this world, who knew the profound depth of your heart, as you crossed the hills, wilderness, rivers and oceans of restoration, shedding tears and yearning for the day of forgiveness even as you endured all the wrong doings of humankind.

You have sent True Parents to this world and allowed the miserable Korean people to survive in the midst of powerful nations. As the Korean people walked the history of sacrifice and misery, you have allowed to them the ardent wish for the future hope through the indigenous belief in the messianic figure ‘Chung Do Ryung’ (man of righteousness) and kept the national spirit strong in extremely adverse conditions. I know that the Korean people should forever be grateful for this to you. All of this was a part of the preparation for finding and establishing your lost sons and daughters.

Korean people, as an individual, family, or a nation, could not stand proudly in front of other people. Valleys of tears, sweat and blood were hidden behind their history, in order to bestow the mission of being a heavenly nation in front of the Cain world. I am grateful that you have protected the path of Korean people so that they may survive and emerge from their miserable past.

In order to grant heavenly blessing and grace to the Korean nation, you have plotted the course of indemnity without hesitation to the Korean people and they had to endure misery and lamentation. Korean people cried out as they reached the limit of seemingly endless despair and as they endured even the fate of slavery, yearning for national liberation. Although the time has come for them to emerge on the worldwide level through the advent of True Parents after their liberation, the Korean people failed to receive this heavenly fortune.

The Korean people were to secure the path of True Parents, to pioneer the living environment for True Parents, and to build a new heavenly nation centering on True Parents with a strong of sense of mission. The nation of Korea, however, was divided into the enemy camps of North and South and had to go through the wretched history of bloody civil war. We know that such a history, which was woven by you, is the course for paying indemnity.

Because of that failure, I lost the family foundation and the national foundation, and I was driven out to the wilderness. From there, I tried to make the women of world Christianity the vanguard and resolve the past failure. Only then can the heavenly family overcome the environment of tribe, people and nation, and establish a new mother, new children and the name of new parents, first in a new family and moving beyond toward tribe, people, nation, world and cosmos.

Although you wanted to have a father, a mother, and children whom you could love together with all people and the whole universe in our first ancestor’s family, that ideal family was never realized. However, through True Parents, you wanted to establish the joyful family, tribe, people, nation, and world which can wipe away all the pain, sorrow and lamentation.

Father, please forgive the half century after World War II which broke your heart with a even greater sorrow. Although I was cast out to the wilderness, I pioneered the sorrowful path and overcame the individual level, family, tribal, national, and the worldwide level. In the midst of the entire world coming against me and trying to destroy me, I struggled to set the tradition of your love, uniting my mind and body and never hesitating to risk my life, for I knew that I must overcome all obstacles with an unchangeable heart for the realization of your will. I am so grateful that you have been with me on my difficult course and allowed me to rise to a victorious position of dominance today.

You have suffered to pioneer the kingship of the unified world. When we realize the time for the kingship of the unified world is near, we, the members of Unification family, should tearfully express our gratitude to you.

You asked for a national level event to take place before the end of April. Through just such an event which took place two days ago in Washington DC, today’s Christianity had to indemnify the failure of Christianity at the time of World War II, had to unite with You and True Parents, the Lord of Second Advent, creating the foundation of unity. Father, I know that you have walked with me for 40 years through the hills of indemnity, as I pioneered the path to bring You back from hidden obscurity, to take back the lost position from Satan, and to restore the heart of father and son.

The members of the Unification family were to set the foundation of sacrifice by tears, sweat, and blood to prepare the path of True Parents. However, they have lost this foundation of living sacrifice and have completely forgotten through their ignorance that I myself have pioneered this path with You. Moreover, they have frequently failed in their duty of filial piety to attend True Parents, who have in them the sorrowful lamentation that is many times greater than the suffering accumulated ever since the time of the fall.

It was like a dream and a fantasy to realize the realm of liberation for the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, in a world where God is still not free to relate with any individual, family, tribe, and nation. You, however, held my sorrowful hand and guided me through the path of True Parents, and you now grant me the present environment where I can cross that hill and be liberated. The elder sonship lost at the time of Adam’s family is restored through establishing the true familyship on the worldwide level. True Parents deny the false parenthood which Adam acquired after losing the true parentship, deny Satan, the false parenthood, and the false kinship resulting from the fall. They won the victory over Satan and over the Cain world that opposed them.

As I represent the victorious original Adam, I longed for the time when I can subjugate and go beyond the kingship of this Satanic world, after realizing the victorious foundation of the eldersonship and parentship. I am truly grateful for your grace that the time has now come for the world to overcome the Satanic dominion and be embraced in your liberating love, by declaring to the world a new era of kingship on the foundation of the true sonship and true parentship.

Communism has died out and Democracy should now go beyond the environment of conflict. We should shout a battlecry louder that any revolutionary army in human history. We should be proud of True Parents and lift the Unification flag high, for we have found the center which we sought after, longed for, and yearned to receive love from.

We should become a liberated people and humankind whom True Parents can love and be proud of. As True Parents go beyond the 36th anniversary of their Blessing, reaching toward the 40th year, we have the responsibility of the 3.6 million couples’ blessing, of pioneering the path for the liberation of the heavenly nation, and of connecting all these things on the horizontal level during the next four years.

Since this 37th True Parents’ Day goes beyond the number 36, we know that this is the time for you to joyfully declare the liberation of humanity, because you established the foundation of victorious sovereignty through the event two days ago, because you subjugated the sovereignties of Cain nations, and because you glorified the sovereignty of True Parents from a family, tribe, people, nation, to the world.

Father, we pray Your will be done and that You may reap as you desire. Freely exercise your authority personally on this earth and upon all people! We know that no kingship in the satanic world is capable of matching the true kingship that comes after true parentship. We humbly ask that you destroy the wall of evil, replace it with the wall of peace, and liberate the cosmos by exercising your full authority and power. I sincerely ask and hope that You can grant the liberation of the world to begin from today and grant the Unification members and their relatives to glorify you for eternity by raising the torch of liberation.

We long to celebrate this kind of holy day transcending distance. Our cherished hope and longing is to connect with True Parents’ direct lineage and to pioneer the path for the heavenly Parent to visit us on this earth. We held this kind of ceremony for 36 years, wishing that You can demolish the walls of separation on every direction, that You can flatten all the hills of sorrow, that You can be the absolute center together with True Parents, and that You can bring about the realm of liberation within the direct dominion. Please accept this day of hope joyfully and remember all these years as the days of victory and your glory.

Please forgive those who attended this ceremony without knowing how awesome and significant it is to attend, and how such an ignorance can violate heavenly law. On this special day, I ask your forgiveness upon the Blessed Families who failed to uphold the dignity of heaven, for True Parents received the grace from you, who have pioneered this path in the front line, on behalf of the Blessed Families who welcomed the holy days. I earnestiy ask and pray that You may grant the liberated cosmos to those who follow the footsteps of True Parents, overcome the hills of obstacles and victoriously enter into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

Centering on today’s ceremony, the Blessed Families have the historical responsibility of guiding all nations into one direction from today until the year 2000 when I will be 80 years old. The standard goal of that direction is receiving the Blessing. Please grant the day of liberation and Blessing to all humankind when everyone can open their heart and their historical environment, and go without hesitation from the earth to the top of heaven following the way of Blessing.

Commemorating today, I proclaim the beginning of a new history to the physical world as well as the spirit world. Father, please allow peace to prevail in this world and realize the kingdom of heaven on earth. I pray that heaven and earth can receive the heartfelt joy and happiness of this day. I sincerely ask You to forget the shortcomings of all people of the past, present and future and declare the liberation.

I proclaim all these things on the earth in the name of the Father, in the name of heaven. In the content of this proclamation, You have permitted all people to embrace the grace of Blessing in their mind, body and environment. So I ask You to allow all people to willingly accept Your will and become the people of peace.

I proclaim all these things in the name of True Parents.

Amen.

## View of the Principle of the Providential History of Salvation

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1996

### Founder’s Address by
The Reverend Sun Myung Moon
Presented at the Inaugural Banquet of
THE WASHINGTON TIMES FOUNDATION
April 16, 1996 – Washington, DC

istinguished Guests, Ladies and Gentlemen:

Today I sincerely thank God that you and I can meet as we face this era of great historical change. God is the absolute One, the only, unchanging, and eternal One. His will is the same. If the human beings Adam and Eve had become one body under the love of God, everything would have been complete and perfect. God’s origin, purpose, and process of creation, as well as cause, effect, and direction, are all absolute.

The human ancestors Adam and Eve entered into chaos after they fell through their ignorance. This ignorance and chaos expanded from the individual level to the levels of family, nation, and world. It has been the task of religion and the Providence of Salvation to liberate us from this sphere of the Fall.

In the Last Days, the Messiah comes and teaches clearly the absolute, the only, unchanging, and eternal cause, direction, and effect, from God’s viewpoint. He will cleanse the world of ignorance and chaos and return it to the original bosom of God. This is the completion of the will of God.

If this does not happen, then in the Last Days all religions, “isms,” systems of thought, and nations will pass away. Now humankind is facing the Twenty-first Century, entering the new historical era of the Third Millennium in just a few years. At this important moment, I would like to deliver this speech on the “View of the Principle of the Providential History of Salvation,” so that we can resolve to prepare ourselves for the new era.

To bring about completion and perfection between God and humankind, centering on True Love, God required that man accomplish a condition of responsibility in order to reach unity with Him. Therefore, God needed to give the Commandment to the first ancestors. In other words, God knew that they were in the growth period, on the way to reaching perfection, so He established the Commandment as the condition for His children to inherit the most precious thing, True Love.

Originally, True Love was to be gained through life experience and understood through internal realization. True Love is not something that can be learned through words, a written text, or schooling. It is experienced completely only in life. Created as newborn infants, Adam and Eve were to grow and perfect themselves gradually through experiences of the heart of True Children, True Brother and Sister, True Husband and Wife, and True Parents encompassing their whole lives. Only after experiencing the True Love of God in its entirety can one perfect the Purpose of Creation and become an ideal human being.

Every person desires that his object of love be ten million times more valuable than himself, or even infinitely more valuable. In the same way, God desires that humankind, His object of love, become infinitely valuable. If a human being perfects himself, then that person obtains Godlike value by attaining God’s divinity and perfection.

## God’s Ideal of True Love

od is absolute, but His ideal of True Love cannot be realized by Himself. That is because love always requires an object — a beloved. At this point, we should understand the relationship between God’s True Love and humankind’s True Love, and how they begin and are perfected. What would have happened if God had not chosen human beings as His absolute objects of True Love, and instead had sought to begin and perfect True Love in some other way? In that case, God and man would have pursued the ideal of True Love with different motivations, directions, and purposes. God would have had to achieve His ideal of love through an object higher than humankind; and by the same token, humankind’s ideal of love would have had no direct relationship with God.

But God as the subject of True Love did establish humankind as the object of His True Love. Accordingly, God can fulfill His ideal of True Love only through humankind. The fulfillment of God’s Purpose of Creation is the ideal world where God and mankind are united through absolute love. Human beings were created as the greatest object of God’s love. They alone in all Creation embody the nature of God. They are born the visible bodies of the invisible God. If a person perfects himself, he becomes the temple of God, a visible, substantial body in which God can freely and peacefully dwell.

God’s overall ideal of absolute True Love is realized and perfected through humankind in a vertical parent-child relationship. God created Adam first. He was to be the son of God and at the same time the substantial body of God Himself. Later, God created Eve as the object of Adam so that Adam and Eve could perfect the ideal of horizontal love, which is conjugal love. Eve was to be the daughter of God, and also, as a bride she was to perfect substantially the ideal of the horizontal love of God.

The place in which Adam and Eve are perfected, consummating their first love by marrying under the blessing of God, is precisely the place where God meets His substantial bride. This is because God’s ideal of absolute love descends vertically and joins where the ideal of conjugal love between Adam and Eve is realized horizontally. The True Love of God and the True Love of humankind join and perfect themselves at the same point, although they came from different directions, one vertical and the other horizontal.

## Why God Needs Humankind

od’s act of creation was inevitable. And we cannot imagine Creation without a purpose. There was only one reason God needed the Creation: to realize the ideal of True Love. God developed life from the simplest and lowest levels up to the human level in pairs, subject and object and positive and negative, to form reciprocal relationships under the ideal of love. The Creation’s ideal of love and God’s ideal of ultimate love are not separate or different. This Principle of Creation is at work to perfect the absolute love of God through the perfection of the love of man and woman in the human world. This is the reason why in the beginning God created one man and one woman, Adam and Eve.

God’s Purpose of Creation called for Adam and Eve to obey the Commandment of God, who is the subject of True Love, and perfect themselves as True Man and True Woman. Furthermore, they were to become a True Couple united in the True Love of God. Then, by having sons and daughters through that True Love, they would have become True Parents and lived in happiness. Had Adam and Eve perfected themselves in True Love, they would have fulfilled God’s desire to wear a substantial body. And when they perfected themselves as a True Couple, the ideal of God’s absolute love would have been fulfilled.

By Adam and Eve having children of goodness and becoming True Parents, God would have established Himself substantially as the Eternal Parent and achieved His ideal: Citizenship in the Kingdom of Heaven would expand infinitely in the afterlife of the spirit world based on myriad generations of descendants in the physical world.

But Adam and Eve, the human ancestors, fell away from God. When they were expelled from Eden, they had not yet had children. Having driven them out, God had no basis to follow behind them to bless their marriage. The entire human race has thus descended from our failed ancestors. Humanity has multiplied without any direct relationship whatsoever to the love of God.

Ladies and Gentlemen: Could the Fall of Man have been the result of eating the fruit of a tree? The fall of Adam and Eve was an immoral sin against the ideal of the True Love of God. The fact that Adam and Eve needed to obey the Commandment shows that they fell in a stage of imperfection, that is to say, during their period of growth. The Archangel, who is symbolized by a serpent, tempted Eve to eat of the fruit of good and evil, and she fell spiritually. She later tempted Adam (who was also too immature to eat of the fruit), and they then fell physically.

## Taking Responsibility for Love

he only possible sin that could have been fatal in the Garden of Eden, where Adam and Eve were in communication with God and living in joy, was the sin of illicit love. The first consummated love of the human ancestors, because it was supposed to have been the perfection of the love of God Himself, should have marked the beginning of a celebration that would continue throughout history, filled with the never-ending intoxication of joy and blessing for God, Adam and Eve, and the universe. It should have been a joyous occasion in which the love, life, and lineage of God would have been established within humankind. To the contrary, however, Adam and Eve covered their lower parts and hid themselves among the trees, trembling in fear. By disobeying heavenly law, they established an immoral relationship as the basis for false love, false life, and false lineage. As descendants of Adam and Eve, all human beings are born with Original Sin. The Fall gave rise to conflict of mind and body within every person and caused our societies to be filled with tainted love, and people do things that contradict the desire of their original minds.

According to the ideal of love, all love relationships in the animal and plant kingdoms are for reproduction only. Human beings are the sole exception. Humankind enjoys freedom in the conjugal relationship of love. This is humanity’s special privilege as the lord of all Creation. God gave the blessing and infinite joy of love to His sons and daughters. However, the True Freedom that God allowed requires human responsibility. If an individual were to insist upon and practice freedom of love without responsibility, how much confusion and destruction would take place! Achieving the highest ideal of human love is possible only when one takes responsibility for love.

We can think of this responsibility in three ways. The first responsibility is for one to become the master of True Love, truly free and thanking God for the freedom of love and knowing how to cultivate and control oneself. This responsibility for a love relationship should not be taken merely because of law or social convention. Instead, a person should establish responsibility through his own self-control and self-determination within the life-committing vertical relationship with God.

Second is one’s responsibility toward the object of love. By nature, people do not want their spouse’s love to be shared with others. Horizontal conjugal love, which differs from the vertical love between parents and children, loses its potential for perfection the moment it is divided. This is because the Principle of Creation requires husband and wife to become one in absolute love. Each spouse has the responsibility given by love to live absolutely for the sake of the other.

The third responsibility of love is toward children. The love of parents is the basis for children’s pride and happiness. They would wish to be born through the total and harmonious unity of their parents in True Love, and they would wish to be raised in that kind of love. The most precious responsibility of parents is not only to rear their children externally, but also to offer them life elements of True Love that can perfect their spirituality. This is why the family is so valuable. The daily experience of the heart of True Children, True Brothers and Sisters, True Spouses, and True Parents cannot be acquired in any place other than the True Family.

If Adam and Eve had become a couple of True Love centered upon God, God could have dwelt in Adam as His substantial body and thus loved Eve. What is more, Adam and Eve could have become True Parents who substantially embodied God, and become the origin of the love of goodness, a life of goodness, and a lineage of goodness.

Due to the Fall, however, Adam and Eve became the substantial body of Satan and ended up becoming the original evil couple, evil parents, and evil ancestors. Their union became the root of evil love, evil life, and evil blood lineage. Because human beings originated from this root, they descended from the adulterous Satan, who is the enemy of God, and inherited this lineage of evil parents.

Ladies and Gentlemen: How great must have been the pain of God when, by the Fall, our human ancestors destroyed His ideal of True Love! Humankind should have been the sons and daughters of God, but they do not know God Himself as their Original Parent. Yet even though His sons and daughters serve Satan, God has worked for the Providence of Salvation. Because He is an absolute being, and His ideal of creation is also absolute, He has carried out the Providence of Salvation even amid great sadness. God’s Providence of Salvation is the Providence of Restoration, which means to recover the lost Purpose of Creation, centered on True Love. The Providence of Salvation is also the Providence of Re-creation.

## The Essence of God’s Providence

ased on this point, the root of the Providence of Salvation is the recreation of the seed of the original child, the human being who will fulfill the ideal of creation. That which God abhors — the life and blood lineage that began with the false love of the adulterer Satan — must be cleansed. The essence of the Providence is the task of setting up the birth of the True Parent, the Savior united with the True Love, Life, and Lineage of God.

Since the ancestors of humankind failed to fulfill their responsibility, inherited the immoral lineage of Satan, and came under the dominion of Satan, God Himself could not directly intervene and return human beings to their original position. Furthermore, God can neither unconditionally accept humankind, who chose to go to the side of the evil Archangel, nor punish them. So God uses the strategy of placing a central figure on the side of the good Archangel; by being struck first, that figure establishes the indemnity condition to recover what was lost. Satan strikes first but as a result must take the losing position. The First, Second, and Third (Cold War) World Wars are good examples of this. The side that struck first, lost.

From the overall perspective of the Providence of Restoration, the foundation of cooperation between mother and son is very important. This was so at the time of Jacob, Moses, and Jesus. God was working His Providence to separate people from satanic life and lineage by establishing the foundation of cooperation between a mother — who had to fulfill the responsibility of Eve, the originator of the Fall — and the second son of the family.

God cannot directly relate to the first son, because he is in the position of having a direct blood relationship with Satan, who through the Fall was the first to dominate humankind. God has been restoring the blood lineage of goodness by having the second son, who represents the side of goodness, establish a condition. Then God has had the first son, representing the side of evil, take a position subordinate to the second son.

In the family of Adam, God carried out the providence of establishing the second son, Abel, and having him subordinate the first son, Cain. Even though Eve had fallen, as a mother she could have made an effort to create unity between the two brothers. In the end, however, Cain murdered Abel, (Genesis 4:8) and the Providence of Salvation, not being fulfilled, was prolonged.

There was also a required formula of cooperation between mother and son at the time of Noah. But that formula of meaningful cooperation was not realized until the time of Rebekah and Jacob.

The human Fall was committed by three beings: Adam, Eve, and the Archangel. The Archangel seduced Eve, causing the spiritual fall, and later fallen Eve seduced Adam, causing the physical fall. As a result, they turned their backs on God, and the fallen Archangel became Satan. Since the Providence of Salvation is the Providence of Restoration, the Principle of Restoration can be carried out only by going in a direction 180 degrees opposite of the Fall.

God lost Adam, who had the seed of True Love and True Life. So God had to find a son with the new seed free from satanic accusation. Just as God created Adam first at the time of the creation, God must prepare a son first who has no relationship to the Fall, according to the Providence of Restoration, which is the Providence of Recreation. This is the basis for the idea of the coming of the Messiah. The Messiah rejects the sinful lives of those with a fallen lineage under the dominion of Satan. He comes as a True Person who engrafts fallen humanity into the seed of new life. The Messiah has his roots in God, and comes as the Second Adam, who wipes away all that was committed by the first Adam. This is the reason God cannot send a superman Messiah who will work only through miracles.

For a son to be born on earth with this seed of God’s love and life, there first must exist a mother. And the mother cannot give birth to this child in a conventional way. Conception must happen through the formula of restoration. All the cooperation between mothers and sons in the Providence of Restoration is a preparation and a condition for the Son of God to he born with the seed of new life, free from satanic accusation. By making conditions to avoid Satan’s attacks, and by subordinating the firstborn son who represents evil, mother and son restore the love, life, and lineage that were taken over by Satan.

## The Meaning of Jacob’s Victory

he Bible, which records the providential work of God, contains many stories that are difficult to understand. For example, Rebekah deceived her husband Isaac and her first son Esau, and helped her second son Jacob receive the blessing. (Genesis 27) God took the side of that mother and son, and although they used methods that at first glance seem unjust, God still blessed them for their actions.

In Adam’s family, Cain and Abel fought outside the womb. Their struggle resulted in the death of Abel, the second son.

Then came Jacob. On the merits of many godly people who paid indemnity and sacrificed after the time of Abel, Jacob at last caught up to the level at which Satan first dominated humankind. Then Jacob dealt with his twin brother, Esau. At the ford of Jabbok, Jacob set up the condition of spiritual victory over the angel. (Genesis 32:28) And through winning over Esau, (Genesis 33) who was in the position of the substantial body of the Archangel, Jacob consequently was blessed as the first victor in history, and was given the name “Israel.” But by then he was already in his fortieth year.

Satan sowed the seed of false love within the womb of Eve, which gave birth to evil life. Therefore, God needed to purify a mother’s womb from which the heavenly Son could be born. That purification period of separation from Satan had to begin at the time of conception and continue to age forty, so even though Jacob was victorious he did not meet that criteria. The great mother who assumed the responsibility to meet this condition was Tamar.

## Tamar’s Providential Role

amar had married Er, the eldest son of Judah. (Genesis 38) But Er displeased God and he died. According to the custom of that time, Judah gave Tamar his second son, Onan, that they might bear a child for Er. But Onan, knowing that Tamar’s child would not be his own, spilled his semen on the ground. This was a sin in the eyes of God, for which Onan died.

Then Tamar wanted Shelah, the third son of Judah, for a husband, but Judah did not give him to her. Judah thought that his two sons had died because of Tamar, so he was afraid that Shelah would die and end the family lineage.

But Tamar had the conviction that she was to carry on the lineage of the chosen people. To do that, she disguised herself as a prostitute and slept with her father-in-law, Judah, and became pregnant with twins. At the time of birth, one of the twin sons, Zerah, stretched out his hand from the womb to be born first. But he was pulled back into the womb, and the second son, Perez, was born first, taking the position of the elder brother. Thus, within the womb of Tamar, the first and second sons fought, and their reversal of position separated them from Satan. That became the condition for restoration in the womb. Upon this condition, the Messiah could be conceived within the blood lineage of the chosen people, on the base of the nation of Israel that could stand up to the Roman Empire two thousand years later. The victorious foundation on the national level could then be formed in the womb of a mother free of satanic accusation, prepared for the seed of the Son of God. On this foundation, the Holy Mother Mary emerged in the mainstream of God’s Providence.

## Mary Receives God’s Will

ary, when she was engaged to Joseph, received from the Archangel Gabriel the surprising message that the Messiah would be born through her. (Luke 1:31) In those days, if an unmarried woman became pregnant, she would be killed. But Mary accepted the will of God with absolute faith, saying, “Behold, I am the handmaid of the Lord; let it be to me according to your word.” (Luke 1:38)

Mary consulted with the priest Zechariah, who was her relative and was highly respected. Zechariah’s wife Elizabeth, with the help of God, was pregnant with John the Baptist. She said to Mary, “Blessed are you among women and blessed is the fruit of your womb. Why is this granted to me that the mother of my Lord should come to me?” (Luke 1:4243) With these words she testified to the coming birth of Jesus.

In this way, God let Mary, Zechariah, and Elizabeth know about the birth of the Messiah before anybody else. All of them had the absolutely crucial mission of following the will of God and serving Jesus. Zechariah’s family let Mary stay in their house. Jesus was conceived in the house of Zechariah.

Elizabeth and Mary were cousins on their mothers’ side. But according to God’s Providence, they were considered sisters, with Elizabeth as the elder (Cain) and Mary as the younger (Abel). Mary received Elizabeth’s help in the presence of Zechariah. Through this cooperation, Zechariah’s family, on the national level, indemnified the lack of unity between mother and son with Leah and Rachel in Jacob’s family. (Genesis 29-30) This allowed Jesus to be conceived. For the first time in history, there could be born on earth, free of satanic accusation and through a prepared womb, the seed of the Son of God — the seed of the True Father. In this way, the only begotten Son of God, the owner of the first love of God, was born for the first time in history.

Mary had to achieve something that could not be understood by common sense, nor easily tolerated under the law of those times. Mary, Elizabeth, and Zechariah had been spiritually moved. They followed the revelation that came from God, and unconditionally believed that it was the will and desire of God.

Although the Son of God could be born on earth, he needed a wall of protection to grow up safely in the satanic world and fulfill the will of God. God had hoped that these three people in the family of Zechariah would establish that protective foundation. There are many points to consider with regard to how seriously the three had to dedicate themselves to protecting and serving the Son of God, and how long they should have been united with each other.

In the Bible it is recorded, “And Mary remained with her [Elizabeth] about three months, and returned to her home.” (Luke 1:56) After that, there is no biblical record of any further communication between Mary and Elizabeth and Zechariah. From the time Mary left Zechariah’s house, difficulties began for Mary and Jesus. The family of Zechariah should have been the wall of protection for Jesus until the very end.

A short time later, Joseph discovered that Mary was pregnant. How great must have been his shock at that moment! Mary, his beloved fiancée, without having had any relationship with him, had become pregnant after a three-month stay in another place. It was natural for Joseph to question Mary about who the baby in her womb belonged to. What would have happened if at that time Mary had explained everything candidly? If she had exposed everything, it could have been the end of a clan. So Mary simply responded that she was pregnant by the Holy Spirit.

Mary’s pregnancy began to show, and the people of the surrounding area became aware of it. What would have happened if Joseph had declared that he didn’t know anything about it? But Joseph was a righteous man. He believed in the revelation of God and defended Mary, saying the pregnancy was his responsibility. Mary may have been ridiculed for becoming pregnant during her engagement, but she had avoided death by stoning.

Joseph, who loved Mary, protected her this way in the beginning. However, there was a great deal of anguish deep in his heart. Once Jesus was born, Joseph’s suspicions about the father of Jesus only increased and his heart ached. As Jesus grew older, the two became more and more distant in heart. And because of this, family problems frequently arose. Jesus was viewed as an illegitimate son, and lacking the protection of Zechariah’s family and the love of Joseph, he grew up with an indescribable loneliness in his heart.

## No Bride for Jesus

esus was aware of his path as the Messiah, and he lamented by himself these lonely circumstances and the serious obstacle they presented to fulfilling the will of God. The Messiah is the True Parent. And to fulfill that mission he needed to receive his substantial bride. Jesus had to reverse, at the very root, the false love by which the Archangel had caused the fall of Eve, who was growing up as the sister of Adam. Consequently, Jesus, in the place of Adam as the Son of God, should have received as his bride the younger sister of someone in an archangelic position. That bride was to have been none other than Zechariah’s daughter, the younger sister of John the Baptist. To fulfill this in a world where Satan plays the role of owner and lord, Jesus needed a foundation of protection formed by absolute faith. Tragically, the entire foundation ended up collapsing around him.

This would not have happened if Zechariah and Elizabeth, who had received the revelation and spiritual support from God, had maintained absolute faith. If they had fulfilled their responsibility, Mary would have been in contact with them continually, even after her three-month stay at their house. God chose Zechariah’s family as the foremost representatives of the entire world, so that even after the birth of Jesus they would protect, serve, and witness to him as the Messiah. They not only should have served Jesus as the Son of God and Messiah with utter devotion, but they should have learned the will of God through Jesus and followed him absolutely. Also, John the Baptist was born to serve Jesus and should have fulfilled his responsibility to guide everyone he led to repentance to believe in Jesus and receive salvation.

But unfortunately, although Zechariah, Elizabeth, and John the Baptist testified at first to Jesus as the Son of God, there is no evidence that they served him as such. The respected priest Zechariah was simply a spectator. John the Baptist stood separate from Jesus. These circumstances blocked the people from following Jesus and made his path very difficult. And once this family lost faith in Jesus, looking at him through human eyes, there was no room for them to help him receive his bride.

We should also consider the influence that Joseph and Mary’s relationship had on Jesus. Mary had to restore the positions of Eve and Tamar through indemnity, so she should have remained as only the fiancée of Joseph. Providentially, they could not be husband and wife. It was God’s desire that they not have sexual relations either before or after Jesus’ birth. Joseph still loved Mary after Jesus was born, but Mary should have wanted to separate from Joseph to raise Jesus as the Son of God.

But the real circumstances did not make this easy to do. Even though Mary’s original mind told her that she should not do so, she had sexual relations with Joseph. They had children, which was a repetition of Eve’s mistake. With this condition, Satan invaded them. With the exception of Jesus, everyone who should have protected Jesus came under the dominion of Satan: his father, his mother, his Abel-type brothers (John the Baptist and his brothers) and his Cain-type brothers (the children of Joseph).

## Jesus Seen Through Human Eyes

hen someone is invaded by Satan, he loses all spiritual support and inspiration. Trust in God, as well as a sense of gratitude to Him, is lost. One begins to see everything through human eyes. Mary did not help Jesus with the wedding he desired. She even opposed it. This was the direct reason that Jesus could not receive his bride, and could not become the True Parent; and this forced him to go the way of the cross.

Jesus’ words to Mary during the wedding at Cana, “Oh woman, what have you to do with me?” (John 2:4), reveal a reproachful heart to a mother who helped in the weddings of others but neglected to help Jesus receive his bride, the most important requirement of the Providence. With this perspective, now we can understand why Jesus asked, “Who is my mother, and who are my brothers?” (Matthew 12:48)

Faced with the opposition of Mary, Zechariah, Elizabeth, and finally John the Baptist, Jesus gave up hope for their protection as he sought to fulfill his mission. Therefore, Jesus left his home in search of a new spiritual foundation to restart the Providence of Salvation.

Now without a family and household, Jesus lamented, “foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man has nowhere to lay his head.” (Matthew 8:20) With his family-level foundation lost, Jesus sought to replace it. That was his three-year course.

In the end, as people disbelieved and the disciples lost faith, Jesus took Satan’s attack. And as his foundation crumbled he went the way of the cross.

Originally, Jesus came to the earth as the Messiah to give blessings to his disciples and all humankind. He was to build the sinless Kingdom of Heaven. But because of the lack of faith in him, he could not receive his bride, he could not become the True Parent, and he could not accomplish his mission. This is why he promised to return.

## Completing the Ideal of True Parents

he Lord of the Second Advent comes to perfect the foundation of God’s Providence of Restoration left uncompleted by Jesus. That is to say, he comes as the seed of the original True Child to complete the ideal of creation. He comes to complete the ideal of True Parents, who are the origin of the True Love, True Life, and the True Lineage of God. He comes on the victorious foundation of the fundamental providence of God’s side up to the time of Jesus. He also stands upon the victorious foundation of Jesus’ life and finds the bride that Jesus could not find. Together they become the True Parents to save all humankind.

Through the blessing of new marriages that pass on God’s original blood lineage, the True Parents will be able to give salvation to all humanity. People will become True Persons engrafting into the True Love, True Life, and True Lineage of God. Furthermore, the Messiah will establish a True Family, creating the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Thus, it is the International Holy Weddings that establish this new blood lineage when the Lord of the Second Advent comes in the flesh.

On the level of the great worldwide family, the Lord indemnifies that which was lost in the family of Adam and restores the True Elder Sonship, True Parentship, and True Kingship that should have been perfected in Adam’s family. He will transform this world into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth under the dominion of God, opening the Kingdom of Heaven in the spirit world for registration. Humanity will enter into the era of kingship both spiritually and physically centered on God; and establish a world of victory, freedom, happiness, and unity; and create the Heavenly Kingdom on earth and in the spirit world, which is God’s ideal of creation. This is the View of the Principle of the Providential History of Salvation. I hope that in the future all of you can also receive this joyous new marriage blessing.

Distinguished Leaders and Honored Guests:

I would like to express again my deepest appreciation to you for coming here this evening to celebrate the inauguration of The Washington Times Foundation. In particular, I sincerely congratulate those who are being honored as the first recipients of The Washington Times Foundation National Service Award, for making a positive contribution to this society. Thank you very much.

## LEADERSHIP CONFERENCE

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1996

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### January 2, 1996
World Mission Center
Translator Peter Kim

It has been a long day for you. When do you want to go home? Father is leaving the country on January 5, in three days’ time. The year of 1995 ended the day before yesterday. Now we are beginning the new year of 1996. The days do not change, and yet the year changes. People grow older and eventually pass into the spiritual world. However, no one really remembers what happens in each year or carries that memory with them. Each year people have plans. Individual plans, family plans, national and world plans. Yet no one is really aware of those plans when they go to the spiritual world.

If there is a one hundred year old tree, each year that tree grows larger and age marks appear within the tree as the years go by and new branches grow. Yet no tree remembers all of those expenences over the years. Have you seriously thought about death? People usually die when they are not expecting it. Since Heung Jin Nim entered into the spiritual world, twelve years have passed, but Father feels as if it were only yesterday. In a way Father repented because when Father and Mother think of those seemingly short twelve years, Mother naturally considered that in twelve years Father would become almost 90 years old. In that sense Father felt sorry.

It is an historical question and imminent task for us: how to achieve our goal within twelve years, because God’s providence is now blooming. This year Father will become 76 years of age. How many years until Father reaches the age of 100? Twenty-four years. How many months? 360 months. That sounds like a long time. However, when you watch your children grow, the infant stage may be now, but they grow up very fast. When they get married you will all feel as if it were only yesterday that they were babies. Father feels the same way. This twenty-four years will pass like one month.

You have made so many pledges of determination in the course of your life of faith. When we first left our homes for the mission given by God, remember the kind of pledges we made? If we do not fulfill those promises and have to return home, how agonizing it will be for us. And the people of your hometown, when they hear about your pledges and see you return empty-handed, what will they think? Is there anyone who has confidence that they do not have to join the spiritual world at any time? What if you should die tonight? We have to think about this. The fact that we are still alive means we are standing right on top of death. This means we are fighting against death and are winning. That is why we are alive day by day. No one can guarantee to win their constant battle against death. Some day you will lose the battle and you will die.

In the mirror we may enjoy ourselves and feel that we are handsome or beautiful. However, when we die this body will rot and decay back into the soil and we will be left with nothing. How miserable. The Unification Church movement is the most precious gift for any human being. This is the place where you can purify yourself, and accomplish what God wants you to do. This is the best opportunity for you to accomplish anything as a human being. Yet when you left your home, you left promises behind you that you would become a true person, a true hero, but in the course of your life on this path, you didn’t achieve these promises. Instead, you made a lot of mistakes and ended up in the spiritual world where no Unification Church members are — in other words, in Hell, while others have ended up in the Kingdom of God. Later on your village people, your relatives and neighbors who have known you in the physical world, will join the spiritual world and realize that you, a Unification Church member, ended up in Hell. Imagine the kind of feeling you will have to go through.

In that kind of miserable situation what kind of feeling would you have within you? This is a serious matter. No matter how miserable you might feel, nothing can be undone then. While working for God and the Unification Church you were opposed and persecuted by so many people. Though you were supposed to accomplish your life’s goal, instead you ended up in Hell. When you realize that you fell lower than non-Unification Church members, think about how miserable a feeling you will have to bear. The course of the life of faith is winning the battle with death.

The year of 1995 has passed. With the ending of each year we have to be grateful that we passed through it. With what substance? Not because you are still alive, but rather because of what you have accomplished during any particular year for the sake of God. What kind of result have you achieved? If you think about this seriously, you have to fight with yourself in order to find one more extra day in order to accumulate more results for God. When it comes time to go to bed at night and you try to squeeze one more hour into that day which will cover one whole day of tomorrow, then you have to accomplish. If by doing so, you gain one more extra day, what would you do? In that extra day you earned, if you are able to convince someone who can then move your entire nation, that means you are saving your nation. That one’s day result is possibly saving your nation.

This means saving your time in order to do the public work you are destined to do, and disciplining yourself to follow the right course — the course of the life of faith that we all have to walk. Do you understand this? Everyday we have to think about death. Today I am walking this way but if I suddenly drop dead what is going to happen? Even if you drop dead in the middle of your walking, if your determination was by going that way for one hour you would win one day, you will be successful. Unification doesn’t come through the entire course of your life. Unification comes in one particular moment. If you have an archenemy for example, but you say one word to melt his heart, in that instant you will become friends. Then unification comes about.

Whenever you finish your mission at the end of the day, please think that through your action you want to add one more hour of success to that day. When reaching their seventies and eighties people have a general sense of when they will join the spiritual world. Those who have important missions to accomplish, like Father or other big leaders, are under so much pressure. They have a general consciousness of their death. Particularly those exiles who are caring for and loving their countries. They have sleepless nights so they can predict their future.

Father’s life has been so tumultuous that he has been imprisoned and tortured many times. In each particular moment while he was being tortured and imprisoned, he thought that he must not die, because Father knew who was to be responsible for the course of humanity. Therefore, he felt he could not die. Even on the verge of death, if you truly pray and shed tears which can lead you beyond death, then God will come down and help you. Do you understand this? Torture and suffering are not the problem. Rather, you have to make sure that you accomplish your mission before you die. That is the question all the time. That is a fearful mission. Have you really thought about it?

Please remember the day when you truly dedicated yourself to God and truly worked for the sake of the whole of humanity. Those days should be remembered by you. If you remember those days and the high level life of faith that you began ten years ago and yet you feel differently from that time, then you have to repent. You need to reflect deeply within yourself and ask why. It is obvious that there is a difference between your effort in giving to the public mission then and now.

We know the terminology of restoration of the cosmos. That concept includes the liberation of God. When it comes to the restoration of the entire cosmos, have we stood in the position of restoration of the cosmos for even one single day? That is the question we have to ask ourselves. If not, then what does the restoration of cosmos have to do with ourselves? We have to sacrifice ourselves and go beyond death in order to be connected to that particular cosmic mission. Otherwise we do not have anything to do with it. We cannot travel just horizontally; our life has to travel vertically upward. As you continue your life, don’t expect it to become easier. Rather it should become harder and steeper.

The course of our life is one where we have to build bridges through sacrificing ourselves so many times, giving our devotion and life in order to do so. On our own we cannot complete our goal of scaling this vertical ladder. Therefore, as we continue to climb the ladder, with each step we have to shed our genuine tears in repentance telling Heavenly Father that we want to do our absolute best to climb the ladder, though we are unworthy to do so. From this position, we can beg God’s assistance. That is the only way that God will come down and help us to accomplish our mission. Do you follow? You cannot retreat from the course of climbing this vertical ladder. If you fail to accomplish your public mission then you will be criticized. If you cannot climb up further what shall you do?

If you feel that you are unable to go one step further, then you have to determine to sacrifice your life in order to reach another step. When you are in the position of feeling stuck and unable to move another inch, then you have to remember the kind of course God has walked all throughout human history. God, who lost His original Adam and Eve, has not been able to restore them back completely, even after 6,000 years. When you think of this, you will feel that you can go beyond death. As soon as you feel God’s heart of agony and you shed tears because of that realization, then you will be lifted up and go beyond the goal that you are trying to reach. Because God will help you. Unless we reach the point beyond our death we cannot receive help from God.

After Father leaves this country on January 5, he plans to research the ocean front in South American countries, such as Argentina, Uruguay and others. When Father thinks about these projects he realizes that they will make him fatigued. Ordinary people might feel that when they are tired they should rest, but Father feels challenged to go through the fatigue and accomplish. Father’s thinking is this: if in a particular boat there are ten of us strong people, yet even if nine of the others collapse in the midst of the course, I cannot because I have the biggest mission. God likes such a person. When we think in a self-centered way God does not help us.

You ladies feel good when you apply make-up to your faces. When you are dressed up and made up and you leave your home, perhaps you meet a woman wearing rags and no make-up on her face. What do you feel when you see her? Do you feel embarrassed? Even in an encounter with such a person, you should be able to feel that she is like your mother, your sister, or your daughter. That is the key — how to generate that kind of heart — because God’s heart always goes out to such people.

Father has experienced many different types of prisons. Therefore Father has seen people who were so hungry that once they got some food they collapsed and died. Then other inmates would take the food from the dead person’s mouth and eat it. If the parents of that dying inmate were there, do you imagine they would take out the food from their dying son’s mouth and eat it? (NO) If you have such a parental heart, then all the inmates of that particular prison would honor and respect you naturally. While Father was in Hung Nam prison in North Korea it could be so bitterly cold in the winter time, if you spit, your saliva would freeze even before hitting the ground. When the prison uniform was given out, it was very thin material. One shivered all night. In that kind of environment how can one generate a parental heart to the inmates to the point of being able to take off one’s prison uniform and give it someone else? That is the key. God comes down to that kind of place, that kind of heart. Even if you take off your jacket in that severe weather and give to another, you don’t die.

Among 240 million Americans how many of them have that kind of serious parental heart? Father really wants to know if we truly consider the Will of God as my will; if we truly consider the True Parents’ will like our own. Do we consider the Will of God as something separate from ourselves? If we consider this Will of God as belonging only to God, or as True Parents’ goal, then we have some distance because it is relative to us. But when we feel that it is our own will, then there is no distance. God has been seeking the restoration of the original Adam and Eve. However, He is not seeking them from some place distant but rather from within “myself.” That is the attitude that we should have.

What kind of course do you imagine Father had to go through in order to determine the cause of the Fall? Have you thought about it? When Father truly felt the heart of God at the time of the Fall of Adam and Eve, Father immediately traveled to the original time when God first felt that agony and heart. That painful agony came about at the point of the Fall of Man. This pain itself forms a subject and object relationship. Therefore, Father concluded that the Fall took place due to the misuse of love. What kind of agony have you experienced because of the Will of God? If you truly feel the pain at not being able to fulfill the Will of God, your heart will travel to the point where you can find your object.

In the course of the providence, whenever Father makes a decision it is the correct one. Father does not take chances. He doesn’t act on whim. Once Father is connected to God and figures out what is the most agony that God has, then Father immediately travels to that spot and can make decisions based upon that situation. Then just as God has no friends, Father has no friends. He is alone. That is why Father always feels that he has to do everything himself. Since God’s dispensation in South America began one year ago, just imagine how much work Father has accomplished in that year.

Even when Father decides to have a conference on a certain day, everyone around Father tries to delay in order to have more time to prepare. But Father alone insists to go ahead, with or without enough preparation time. Because Father knows the timetable. If they truly understood what Father understands, they would be in an even greater hurry than Father. But they are so ignorant of the providential timetable.

Walking through this course of dispensation, Father has trusted our members just like his own sons and daughters. He gave much responsibility to many members. However, many of them have failed Father.

When Father looks at you all, there is no one who is standing straight in front of the Will of God. Can you confidently claim to have been standing straight for twenty years in front of the Will of God? There may be thousands of thin roots underneath you, but the central root should be just one. Where there is one central root, there should be one central trunk, not two. That is the shortest distant that you can travel. Not traveling in a zig-zag manner. Since you joined the Unification Church has your life followed the central trunk and central root? Usually, once we discover the truth we make such strong determination to give our lives. However, within a couple of years we lose our determination and we vacillate. Remember, from the central root straight up the central trunk and on top of this central trunk God’s throne is waiting for you.

God has been seeking the true children who can inherit the throne of the Kingdom of God in Heaven. What about the life of Adam and Eve? Did they demonstrate a zig-zag path? That is why human history has become so complicated. This is not conceptual. This central root, central trunk and central body are still there, planted by God. But we have to find the right person who can stand in that position. The twelve disciples of Jesus Christ created their own denominations eventually. But the central root position is only one. Who can take that position? No one.

It is incredible that the Unification Church finally came up with the teaching of elder sonship, elder parentship, and elder kingship. That is straight from the central root, central trunk and central body course. This is a vertical relationship, but when we expand it on the horizontal level it spreads out from the individual to the cosmos. The reason Father is giving this special teaching is because we overcame one hurdle. Therefore, Father will not have so much time to deal with you as often as he has been doing so far. The time of the life of the elder son is different from the life of elder parents. The period of elder sonship is different from the period of parentship. When the period of kingship emerges it is a vertical time. Unlike the time of family under parentship. As Father completed his religious conference, Ecumenism in America, this realm is represented by Abel. Now Father has to create the Cain realm which will be represented by the secular world heads of state.

If Father gives them enough time to work and prepare to invite such people to Washington, then they will just take it easy. However, if Father gives a deadline of three days to accomplish then everyone becomes more desperate to achieve the goal. It is a matter of your heart, attitude and determination. The time is not the key factor. How about changing the date for the 3.6 million couples Blessing Ceremony from November 1997 to November 1996? Would you not become more serious about this event if that were the case? If Father gives the goal of November 1996, would you become more serious about this event, or would you be knocked down and give up? Even at the cost of our lives, and even after we die we still have to accomplish this. No one is going to help you. It isn’t a case of firing the canon ball. The canon ball has already been fired and is on its way. Now it is a matter of hitting the target.

Without doing this, how can we restore through indemnity the 40 years of history or 4,000 years of history? We have to give our one hundred percent effort. It is all a matter of your mental attitude. With the right attitude God will come down and work through you. Do not imagine that you can sit eating your meal in a relaxed manner. Eat while on your way to witnessing. You answer well. But answering is not the key. Practice is the key. When people talk much they usually have a lot of excuses to offer as well. Do you understand?

Whenever we want to plan an event, do we need to have three weeks, two weeks or one week in order to prepare? God does not like long periods of preparation. Father is giving you a practical tip here. Whenever a major event is being planned by Father for the first time, remember that the event may be held in the future as well. Therefore, you have to make plans for the second and third conference already. Then when Father gives direction for such an event you can tell him that you are able to accomplish it within three days.

Geographically speaking, Uruguay is in exactly the opposite position to Korea. If you were to drill straight down in Seoul, Korea then you will end up in Montevideo. (Laughter) It is on the same axis. How often has Father been teaching us about the importance of axis. Already Father has thought about this axis line with Uruguay down there.

Father has been practicing the philosophy of fishing here. He gave the bait to Uruguay and then the bigger fish of Argentina, Brazil and Paraguay kept their mouths open, waiting for a bigger bait silently. The bigger the fish the bigger the mouth. Therefore Father is able to hook them more easily. (Laughter) When such a central figure thinks in such a way for the sake of God, and accomplishes such events for the sake of God, then that person will never lose. In order to catch a big fish you need a big bait. When you throw the larger bait into the water, there should not be people around making a noise. It has to be quiet and when the big bait begins to sink the big fish will bite it.

The country of Uruguay itself will become a bait for bigger countries. In your case, to whom do you want to grab onto? Would you prefer to grab hold of Father or a small local leader in your region? (Father) Suppose your local leader kicks you out of the movement and persecutes you. Because of that would you leave the church? Then you are like a small leader shrimp. That means you are not even worthy to become chum. Are you bait or are you chum? What are you? We have to think about this. When Father stands before an American congregation of our members, he doesn’t feel attracted by your appearance. He doesn’t see anyone who really appeals to him. Father is not an ordinary person. He is different from everyone else. Do you understand that?

During the 1950s in Korea, there was a small village located approximately 55 miles from Seoul. In those days there was no nice paved roadway to that village. But during that time there were three sisters from one particular family who were praying constantly for Father to come to visit them. They often received revelation that the next day Father would come to visit them. Then they all prepared delicious rice cakes and cleaned their houses and waited for Father. But Father never came. However, instead of giving up, they continued to pray even harder. Upon receiving another revelation they prepared again. They did this so many times. How about you? If that were to happen to you, would you give up and destroy everything and complain about the revelation? Whoever complains in the life of faith will have much potential to fail in his life.

Do you have a tendency to complain about things? Someone said “no complaints,” but when he spoke he didn’t look straight into Father’s eyes. If Father were to complain about his course of life during the past forty years, imagine how much he would have been able to complain. Keeping it all within his heart, what kind of agony would he store up? Father had absolute confidence from the very beginning that this truth would save America, Russia and the whole world for forty years. However, many people didn’t accomplish their missions. If Father had begun to complain about his followers and the evil world that didn’t accept him, what kind of miserable life Father would have. Do you understand?

Do you think that we would have the opportunity to even know about the terminology of True Parents? Yesterday Father conceptually wrapped up the concept of True Parents for us, but if he really were to get into details about the meaning of True Parents it might take thousands of years. We have to understand this. Father’s character is like a fire. No one can compare. Yet Father is also most patient. This is where the value lies. That is why everything has been possible up until this point. What about our lives since joining True Parents? Have we complained during our life of faith up until this point or not? Those who have not complained at all show your hands to Father. The course of the life of religion is even going beyond death. We are still alive. Therefore we cannot complain.

The Bible teaches us that those who are willing to sacrifice their life shall gain it, while those who are trying to save their life shall lose it. Suppose this particular sister here was so dedicated to the mission that she forgot to comb her hair for one week and may appear as a crazy person. Yet when God looks down upon her would He love her or would He consider her as a crazy woman? (He would love her) If she is really such a person, then when God comes down and sees her, should anyone laugh at her God would punish them and give all the fortune of that person to her. We all learned from Father Satan’s strategy and God’s strategy. God’s strategy is being attacked first and then claiming everything back from the attacker. This is a mysterious strategy. On the contrary, Satan’s strategy is to attack first and ultimately to lose everything.

Our attitude in life should be to wait and understand that the road of restoration is the one where we change the road of death into the road of life. Even if it means to go to the extreme of sacrificing our lives. Then you can survive and be successful. While you are alive you have to experience death. If you have to walk such a path, imagine how miserable your life would become. Because you have to become the partner of God who has been giving and investing and forgetting. You have to become like God. The life of faith is killing my present self and preparing my future self to a greater degree. In our life of faith the most fearful thing is becoming a leader. Do you follow Father? The leader’s position is one of giving and investing. Not taking from someone.

Father has now achieved his goal and is sitting on the top of the world and he knows that many important people want to meet him. Therefore, Father is retreating to the extreme countryside in South America and hiding himself where there is water, untouched soil, trees and mountains, just like the original creation of God. That is the place Father is going. Returning to nature is Restoration again. Loving that water, grass and trees there just as God loves them. God created all these elements as well as the fish in the water. All different kinds of fish. If Unification Church members catch a certain number of fish from some place, you have to pay them back by offering a month’s supply of food to the fish. Whenever Father goes fishing the first fish caught is always released as a condition. Suppose Father is only able to catch one fish per day. He still has to put that fish back. Sometimes Father sets conditions. For example, if he is only able to catch one fish a day, then as he releases the fish he prays: Since this is the limit I am able to catch, by releasing this fish, then for one month I don’t have to release the fish. If I catch two small ones then I will release both of them. If you have such a heart then the fish will naturally be attracted to your bait and keep on biting.

When leaders fish together with Father, the leaders sit there for many hours without being able to catch anything, while Father is catching many. Some people believe there is magic in Father’s fishing pole. Even when it comes down to the level of fish, when there is a heartistic relationship, fish are drawn. That is why it is exciting for Father. People who usually go with him become tired within a few hours and try to run away. Yet for Father, he never feels tired. He can fish the whole night long. Since Father is on the topic of fishing, he is affirming his direction to you as you receive four different types of boats. Leaders of each country, you must train yourselves how to drive and repair boats and do fishing. If you do well, Father may build a boat yard or factory in your country in the future.

Father is launching the project which your ancestors are doing. Therefore, you have to have the attitude that since it is your ancestors’ project then we are the ones to first inherit this. You don’t like to think that way though. Some people tried to duck out when Father first tried to bring them fishing with him. But now they are crazy about fishing. Even if you want to go fishing, you cannot unless Father agrees. When you complete your mission then Father will take you fishing. Father has completed his work in other areas; that is why he is cultivating this oceanic enterprise in many ways. But if Father were to go into details about his future plans today you would all go crazy. Therefore, Father won’t reveal these things now. Even if Father tells you what is going to take place this year and next year it is difficult for you to believe. If Father were to explain things that may happen in twenty years from now you wouldn’t believe it. Just as the members who left twenty years ago heard Father’s explanation as to what would be happening today but they didn’t believe. Now, standing outside of the movement, they realize that these things actually came to pass.

Even though many of these former members have made their careers since leaving the movement, they now realize that they won’t be able to take their money and career with them when they die. They feel stuck. All the money and careers they have made has been under the condition of the enemy Satan. As we continue to build the road to our physical death, are you going to build a wide enough road so that 1000 people can line up and walk with you? Is this an easy task to accomplish? If you take your life easy, do you imagine that you will be able to accomplish this? As you continue to build your road, have you thought of building it wide enough and fast enough that True Father will follow your road and even God will travel along your road through different nations? Do you want to receive True Father to your country? Originally, those who were born outside of the United States, please raise your hands. Most of you. Have you really thought about building a super highway that God and True Parents can travel along with you?

Where Father is going don’t you think that God will want to travel also? Where there is a steep mountain and narrow valley you cannot build a super highway wide enough to bring many people along with you. The secret is, instead of building a narrow road due to the circumstances, you have to develop many attractions there. Then they will come. If God and True Parents come there you can show how to catch many different species of fish. Then you can explain to God how, since He created so many varieties of fish, you can catch them in all different ways. Then you can make God and True Parents excited.

When Father was recently in Brazil, he woke up before 5 A.M. and would go out to the small rivers for fishing. People would wonder what he was doing. The fish are limited in number and how much can one fish in the dark? But they don’t understand. We have to be trained in many different ways, so that in the midst of a down-pouring shower, if God comes, you should be able to take God out for fishing. Also, if there is a flood and land sinks, you should still be able to find a certain spot to catch fish with God. That much training we need. Suppose there is pouring rain, but one fish bites your line and takes off. Then you have to follow that fish. In order to catch the fish you will forget about the umbrella. You will forget about being wet and still cling to your line and go after the fish. Unfortunately, after all this effort, the fish you catch is only small. Then you will begin to realize that in order to catch this little fish you got completely soaked, broke your umbrella and that when you go home your family and neighbors will persecute you.

You have to prepare yourself to be able to cope with that kind of treatment from people. In that embarrassing situation you taste life. That is the beauty of life. No matter how unfriendly or rigid looking a husband one may have, when he falls into that situation he will have to smile and be nice to his wife. Then she will realize that he is never this way, and remember that particular day as a most memorable day. Thinking power is a great thing. When you have that kind of variety of experiences you can make yourself a versatile leader. You will be able to lead in any circumstance. When someone is crying you will hold onto his ear and slap his face. Naturally, he will rebel against you for taking such action. Then you have to give him a nice reason such as, “you look exactly like my elder brother and he used to slap me a lot. I wanted to kind of pay him back so I slapped you.” That will make him smile or laugh. That is how you can instantly become close friends.

If someone keeps acting like a big shot and boasts about himself, keep on praising him until he reaches the top. Once he realizes there is no way to go further up, he will plummet to the bottom. That is the time you can step on him. This kind of practice of life causes every kind of people to like Father. Not only Unification Church members. Fishermen, miners, farmers, even thieves like Father. Those thieves could sit down with Father and after listening to him speak, get up and leave without stealing anything. Don’t you think this is an exciting life? Those who want to accompany Father on a fishing trip, raise your hands. If you want to be eligible to do this then establish a fishing club consisting of fifty or more members. Minimum membership is fifty.

If you become successful in forming such a fishing club membership, then some day Father may call you and tell you to bring your club members. You don’t need to bring fishing rods, bait or anything. But you still have to buy the tickets. (Laughter) Then Father will take you and your club members to a particular spot where you can catch big fish. Are you interested? Father will open his eyes and watch you. Those of you who are confident to build such a fishing club with fifty members or more raise your hands while closing your eyes. Father is counting now. Keep your hands up. Please translate for the Japanese members to help them understand what I am saying. Keep your eyes closed. If you truly feel that you want to do it then please show both of your hands. If you have good fishing boats in your country you can digest up to thirty people at a time. By doing so you can train them.

Father will establish a focal point, something like a headquarters office to where you can report regarding your fishing activity. Where there is potential Father will send his representative to further investigate what kind of fish can be caught at your location. Then we will send tourists and sightseers. As Father predicted, in the near future, the world will be attracted by this industry.

Have you heard the great news regarding the Il Hwa soccer team of Korea? (Yes) Three consecutive championship victories. In this third year, after they won the championship in Korea, they were sent out as the representative team of Korea and won the Asian cup again. (Applause) We are referring to professional soccer matches with Asia. As a bonus, Father is inviting these Il Hwa soccer team members to Argentina, Brazil and Uruguay and Father will provide a match with the national teams there. (Applause)

Now we shall organize the fishing clubs. Those who raised their hands today to form fishing clubs in your countries, please provide your names on the list before leaving. When you have the opportunity to go on a fishing trip with Father do you want to cover about ten miles from your home town and go fishing or do you want to go as far as you can with Father? How far? One-day course or two or three-days’ course? (One week) How about those who are willing to go around the world with Father? Raise your hands please. Go ahead and form your clubs then. This year of 1996 Father will call upon you. Four or five teams at a time may be called to Montevideo. All the fish that you catch will be bought back with the top price. If you really know how to calculate plus and minus, how many fish you catch and how much money you can earn, then you can become successful. Then wherever you go with your club members you can always rent a boat at a cheap rate and have money left when you return home.

Whoever reaches up to 500 membership will receive a mold of the Good Go boat in order that you can build your own boats in your country. Eventually there should be all 163 nations building boats. Then you can sell the boats and make money. Right now these boats are being built at a shipyard in Korea, but when the time comes you will be able to build your own boats and make money. In the near future there is a plan to build submarine villages. We will have submarines under the water with five or ten families living there together. Anytime you want to move from the Pacific Ocean to the Atlantic Ocean you simply sail there. This time is coming and we will do this.

The people living on the land will observe that a particular submarine village submerged over a month before without surfacing and so they may all be dead. However, when we have submarine villages, we will have small holes in the wall where we can stick out our fishing rod whenever we need fish. Are you interested in this life?

The big shots of the world have already covered the famous places of the world. There are beautiful beaches in Rio de Janeiro. There thousands of people will pour to the beaches in season. When they are in the water swimming they often urinate in the water. Those who are guilty of urinating in the ocean while swimming, raise your hands. You are laughing which means you are already guilty of this.

Suppose there is a beautiful beach with clean water and tens of thousands of people come there to swim. Then a newspaper reporter comes and takes a sample of the water and has it analyzed. If the result shows that ten percent of the water is urine then immediately people will stay way from that beach. Then where else can they go? Once they come to learn this information through newspaper articles they no longer will frequent the well-known beaches. Rather they will go to hidden, untouched, small places. Therefore, they need small airplanes and small landing strips in the remote countryside.

Actually, as long as there is land it isn’t so much of a problem. In South America Father saw places where it took a bulldozer one week to create a natural landing strip. These small planes are able to land on the grass or even sand. It isn’t so much of a problem. In the near future we will have many small airports throughout the world. Unification Church members will be in charge of operating them and you can live your lives on that income. Also you can go wherever you want to go. Because you are in charge of the airport airplanes have to come and land there and if they are not full they will give you a seat.

The time for automobiles is passing away. Soon we will witness the small airplane era. Small airplanes are not so expensive actually. In each country the most beautiful and scenic areas are in the remote countryside. Therefore if we were to build small landing strips in such locations and have our own privately owned resorts then people will come and visit. We are living in such a time when we don’t have to own these airplanes. We can charter small planes and use as many as we want.

Suppose we have small airports in 160 nations in small scenic and beautiful resort areas and a tourism guide book showing all the different locations with information and photos. Then once you have your fishing club membership up to fifty people or more, once again you take them to different locations throughout the world. Within five years the club membership will expand to hundreds of people. (Applause) Once they come and have a wonderful experience because of the good service and friendly environment, they will be totally amazed.

The time is coming soon when there will be dozens of cruise size love boats and dozens of small submarines and helicopters. Then the love boat cruiser will drop off a group of people here and there around the world and they will spend a week in each place. Then as the boat comes around they can be picked up again and another group dropped off. This kind of sightseeing arrangement can be made. Isn’t it exciting? Those who have enough money won’t have to remain in one place. They can travel to the remote countryside of the world and do their work at the same time they are enjoying their lives.

Suppose one company buys twenty round-the-world tickets. It doesn’t have to be limited to one person using all the tickets, but rather all the company directors and executives can share the tickets and go wherever they want to go and enjoy their lives. When you have a number of boats you can share the boats to also travel wherever you want to go. The route can be decided by yourself from north to south or east to west. This will also include hunting expeditions. For hunting purposes we can create animal farms of even tigers, wolves and lions. We can raise them and ship them to wherever we are going to do hunting. It is just a matter of shipping them from one place to another.

We will cultivate fish farming for the sake of fishing. All manner of fish can be farmed so that people can catch whatever type of fish they want. If one place has only three kinds of fish we will be able to connect it to another fish farm that has a larger variety so eventually people will be able to fish for a greater variety of fish. Father’s plans are limitless. Where there is hunting and fishing then we can also create a soccer field, tennis courts, volley ball courts and even a playground like Disney World.

When soccer teams have to travel to play matches, they don’t necessarily have to fly. Rather, they can take the love boat on the way. The reason for the idea of submarine villages is because there are so many restrictions due to national boundaries worldwide. If you have a submarine you don’t have to be bound in that way.

You should know by now what God’s future plan is. The time is now right where we shall not need school buildings nor office buildings. Wherever you go you need only have a laptop computer and you will be able to communicate with everyone. You can swap your office workers from one place to another, maybe fifty at a time. You will not be restricted by one particular bit of information whatsoever. The revolution of information and transportation technology has broadened the human horizon so widely. Video tapes will be utilized for the purposes of education. Then you can study whatever you want to at any level. That is why Father has been combining and organizing scholars from all over the world, and also newspaper organizations, in order to disseminate our message. Are you interested in all of this? (Yes)

Do men like this better, or women? You American women claim that more women are interested. This means you need to learn how to drive boats as well as cars. Also submarines. Prepare yourselves.

What is this year’s motto? Let’s Be Proud of True Parents, and Love True Parents. Since you heard Father’s New Year’s message do you now feel that you know why we need True Parents? (Yes) We must understand how many murders, suffering, struggle and persecution that history has come through until True Parents appeared in this world. The notion of True Parents existed even before creation. That was the standard God wanted to see. When God lost the name True Parents because of the Fall of humankind, what agony and suffering God had to go through. This is a reality.

This is Father’s written direction to you for 1996. Write it down now.

January 1, 1996 New Year’s message: Let’s Be Proud of True Parents and Love True Parents:

I. Let’s be proud of True Parents.

A. The original standard of the purpose of creation is True Parents.

In other words, True Parents are the center of all of creation. Do we want to stand on God’s side, being proud of True Parents or standing on Satan’s side? Instead of Satan’s side, let’s say human being’s side or Unification Church’s side or God’s side? (God’s side) God never had the chance to be proud of True Parents upon that original standard. If Adam and Eve had perfected themselves and become the original standard of True Parents then they would have become the pride of the entire physical world as well as spiritual world for eternity. On God’s side we should be proud of True Parents and place ourselves in the position of parents to be proud of.

B. True Parents are the purpose of God’s absolute love.

C. True Parents are second God.

Don’t you think that we should be proud of True Parents? (Yes) The more proud you are of True Parents the greater you will become in terms of scale and size. If you do so at the village level, you will become famous in your village. Whereas if you do so at the world wide level then you will become a world leader. People will pay attention to True Parents and to God.

D. True Parents are the model of the heavenly family.

True Parents are the model to build the heavenly family. In other words, without True Parents we cannot build a heavenly family.

E. God dwells with True Parents and True Parents become the cornerstone, or foundation to build the Kingdom of God on Earth as well as in Heaven.

F. Let’s be Proud of True Parents so that all of the creation, humankind and even God Himself can be happy to hear that news.

G. Centering upon myself and my family, let’s prepare to expand the realm of the Blessed couples.

This means we have to bring the victory for 3.6 million Blessing due to take place next year. Upon the completion of our family we should be proud of our tribe, our society, and so forth.

II. Let’s love True Parents.

A. Let us love True Parents beyond the level that Abel was made an offering, and love the enemy.

Because we all carry satanic blood lineage, we don’t have any direct connection with God’s blood lineage. In order for us to be qualified to enter the Kingdom, we have to love our enemy’s children more than we love our own children. This will be the condition that we can be connected spiritually to God’s direct lineage. That is the level we are addressing here. Originally, man was supposed to become God’s true children who would naturally have a direct connection with God.

Since God’s creation, human history consists of thousands and thousands of years. Yet only 4,000 years ago the foundation for God to begin the history of restoration began. Why? It was the time of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Not because God had no interest in restoring humankind earlier. Humankind received God’s love enemy’s lineage. Put yourself in God’s place. You have your fiancee whom you are going to marry tomorrow and tonight your enemy appeared and snatched your fiancee away from you. That man then becomes your love enemy. After several years he and your former fiancee return with their children, your enemy’s children. What kind of animosity and hatred would you hold against your love enemy?

When you face the children of your love enemy you still should be able to love them more than you love your own children. That is the only way to restore this lineage. Do you think that it is possible for you? What do you think? Without question it is very difficult. In front of God there is only one Adam and one Eve. According to the Principle He cannot create other ones. Therefore, He has to restore them back to the original state. Even if you offer your love to your enemy’s children more than your own children, don’t you think the concept of the enemy’s children will remain with you? Will you be able to completely eradicate the concept that they were your enemy’s children or will you constantly struggle with this feeling? Which way? You will remember from time to time, will you not? That is why it has taken tens of thousands of years. Up to ninety percent that feeling was eradicated and then came back to the original point again. That repetition went on throughout history.

God’s heart is a million times purer than our own hearts. Once that scar was engraved in God’s heart because of the fall of man it couldn’t be erased so easily. Do you follow? That is why God had to have Abel sacrificed. Abel’s blood was shed in order to save Cain. Throughout history Abel, on God’s side, sacrificed himself, begging God to love Cain more than God loved Abel. That was the way God’s heart began to melt. On the other hand, think that by losing His children over and over, God’s heart gained thousands of scars and dulled His sensitivity. At the time of Abel’s sacrifice, Abel’s appeal to God suddenly inspired God to be able to embrace Cain. That is the way you can overcome the agony and sorrow and embrace and love the enemy’s children more than your own.

That process should occur from the family, nation and world level. Do you understand Father? Jesus taught us to love our enemy. However, loving our enemy is not so difficult. But to love our enemy’s children more than our own beloved children is more difficult.

B. Let’s love True Parents more than you love your own family members.

God’s heart when he loved and embraced Cain is included here. Just like Abraham’s heart which enabled him to sacrifice even his only son Isaac. The heart that enables you to sacrifice your own son with your own hand, because God’s love is always restoring, embracing and loving Cain. Within yourself there is always the Cain aspect which is represented by your body. Throughout your entire life your Cain body has to be sacrificed. That is the way you can comfort your heart, the Abel part of yourself.

C. Let’s love True Parents more than you love your own country.

In order to restore your country you have to love True Parents more than your country.

D. Let’s love True Parents more than God loves the world.

God loved this world so much that He sent His own begotten son. Number four tells us to love True Parents more than that.

E. Where you live the life of true love is the foundation upon which God will dwell together with you and you will participate in God’s work.

III. After being proud of True Parents and loving True Parents, let us give thanks to True Parents, because True Parents are the ones who lead you to save yourself, family, nation and world.

A. Let’s give thanks to True Parents for being able to meet True Parents.

All throughout the course of human history, no matter what people may have desired, they had no opportunity to meet True Parents. But comparing True Parents’ physical lifespan in this physical world it is like one small dot on human history. This is the particular time period that we are living with True Parents. Therefore, we should give thanks for being able to meet True Parents. The fact that we are able to meet True Parents in this particular time period is a miracle of miracles.

B. Let us give our thanks to True Parents for the fact that we learn from True Parents all the truths we need to restore ourselves and build the ideal world. Therefore our lives should be filled with thanks at all times. Just as we return thanks to our spouse whom we love, by the same token we have to return our thanks to True Parents.

C. Let us give our thanks to True Parents for showing us the way to become filial sons and daughters, patriots, saints and holy children.

Remember the main numbers: I. Let’s be proud of True Parents; II. Let’s love True Parents; III. Let’s thank True Parents.

We must remember this. This is our mission: to let the world know whom we are proud of, whom we love, and to whom we give thanks. Let’s be proud of True Parents, Let’s love True Parents and Let’s thank True Parents, in detail. Through this teaching we can solve all individual, family, society, national and world problems. Even the problems of the spiritual world as well as cosmic problems can all be solved with this teaching. We should make a lot of stickers, pamphlets and posters and spread it all over the world. (Applause)

Whenever you have time, go out with a bunch of posters and place them on any open space. That is your job. Do you understand? (Yes) We should be more professional than worldly advertising companies. Advertisers come up with all manner of slogans for the purpose of making money. We will do this in order to save people. Therefore we should do better. From now on there is a separate direction. Advertising and spreading Father’s name is for the purpose of bringing more people to the next Blessing.

IV. Go over the goal of the 3.6 million couple Blessing

Our goal is 3.6 million couples. The more detailed title is 3.6 Million Couples Blessing. While we are being proud of True Parents, loving True Parents and thanking True Parents our goal is to reach 3.6 million couples for the Blessing. Do you follow? (Yes)

A. Completion of Tribal Messiahship

We must complete this responsibility. Whatever country you may live in, there is a head of state, a Cain-type king. As a tribal messiah you are in the position of Abel-type king. You should therefore be able to educate your Cain-type head of state. That is your original mission as tribal messiah. On the worldwide level, Father is the Abel king of all the 160 nations. The purpose of Adam’s family and Jesus’ was to secure the kingship. But they did not fulfill this. As you know, Jesus failed on the national level because he was unable to establish his family. Father is sending you out as a tribal messiahs to 163 nations. Each of you are in the position of a national Abel-type king. Therefore, you are the one who has to fulfill your mission as a national messiah there. Abel king of your nation.

The original Adam was in the position of the family level messiah and Jesus Christ came as the national level messiah. However, Jesus was unable to establish his family. But based upon the victorious foundation of True Parents at the worldwide level as the Abel king of all 160 nations, you have the blessing to form your own Blessed family. Sent out to the 160 nations in the position of Jesus Christ who establishes his own family and stands in the position of Abel king of each nation, you are, in a way, in the position of the second Adam and Father is the perfected third Adam. You are now going to restore the nation of Israel.

As you go out to 160 nations you will represent each nation as an Abel king and when this entire 163 nations are restored together then at the worldwide level Father will sit on the throne as the Abel king of the entire 160 nations. You will sit underneath in the position of national Abel kings. Please pay attention. This is very important teaching. As a Blessed couple and tribal messiah, we are all sent out to each nation. Remember, eventually these 160 nations will have to become united into one nation. One Israel. At that time True Father will be the King of these united nations. Even before that stage comes, as you work in each nation you will be working as tribal messiahs in the position of Jesus Christ, the second Adam position, while True Father will stand as the perfected third Adam and Abel king of your nation.

Eventually, when the number of countries which will totally surrender and become united with True Parents increases, then all humankind will be one nation and Father will sit as the Abel King of all humankind. We will be standing at Jesus Christ’s level. However, we will be more fortunate than Jesus because we have established families due to the grace of True Parents. Once that one world under God and True Parents is established we will have state governors’ positions all over the world. But there is no place like that now. As tribal messiahs you are now establishing your positions as state governors all throughout the world.

As a tribal messiah, you all have to restore the original Adam’s family level foundation, then upon that foundation Father is now sending you out with your own family. This means you stand on Jesus Christ’s level with the restored family as Blessed couples. Your mission is to establish foundations through helping leaders of the different nations to be united with True Parents. In your own nation serve and honor True Parents as Abel King of your nation. When nations such as this increase worldwide, all 163 nations will be under Father, the King of kings. One World Under God and True Parents. When such a time comes our Blessed couples will remain as heavenly citizens there. All of the satanic world kings will be reassigned at state leader levels, because there will no longer be a national concept existing, only one nation. Therefore, state leaders and state governors will exist but there will no longer be any kings. Father will be the only Abel True King of all humankind. (Applause)

In order to accomplish your mission and lead your nation to True Parents you have to begin by restoring 160 families. This is the first stage of your mission. Then in your own nation twelve different tribes are to be established. That is how you will go up step by step.

B. The restoration of 160 families.

As tribal messiahs this is the only mission you have to accomplish. Restoring 160 families then you will naturally belong to any of the twelve tribes. By then there will be twelve different tribes established and you will be able to register yourself with one of those twelve different tribes.

C. The completion of Adam’s family.

This means the first Adam’s family level as a tribal messiah. As a tribal messiah you have to complete that mission there.

D. The remembrance of Father’s prison life.

As a tribal messiah, no matter what manner of difficulties you may encounter in the future, nothing compares to the hardship of Father’s life course of imprisonment and persecution. Whenever you encounter difficult situations remember Father’s life course in prison. Therefore, you have to become totally united with Father in heart and united with God.

E. The need of understanding or acknowledging the restoration of your nation.

F. The tribal messiahs, in the realm of absolute environment, must resemble the life course of True Parents and experience it by heart.

When Father refers to the realm of absolute environment, this includes past, present and future.

G. Organizing prayer groups of 360 people in each nation.

Since tribal messiahs are sent out all over the world, there should be tribal messiah signs hung out all over the world. The entire world should be decorated with such tribal messiah church signs. In each team there should be ten people per prayer group, praying in different locations throughout your nation. Ten people in thirty days per month requires 300 people. But you will have sixty more people so it will rotate continuously. Then if possible, twice a month all 360 people should gather together and go over the details of your prayer conditions. We are talking about prayer vigils of ten people rotating.

You all have inherited the tongil candle which should be used for prayer conditions. Through this tongil candle prayer, all 360 people will become totally united. Just as 360 days become one year.

H. Centering upon the Blessed couples we have to unite all the secular families.

This means your relatives and neighboring families to begin with and eventually expanding this unification of families to your 160 families. Centering upon true families, we have to unite all those families.

I. We must establish the way of unification of the world by the year 2000. We have to make the entire world unified by the year 2000. We have to provide the means or the way by then. We are entering into the time of mass migration. Centering upon your 160 families which you are responsible for, the time will come when this mass movement of humanity will take place. From one nation to another. The time of mass migration means that the time has come when Father has to re-shuffle in terms of structure of our leadership.

When 160 families centering upon their tribal messiah move to Korea then the Korean people will have no place to go. Therefore they will have to move to Africa. This kind of exchange migration will occur all over the world. At the time of Stalin in the former Soviet Union, Stalin was the satanic messiah figure. He actually tried to practice the migration method. For example, moving 300,000 Korean residents from one section of Siberia to another, they were dropped in the wilderness and told to live there. Kim Il Sung practiced the same thing. But when our time begins it will be only voluntary. No force will be used. Therefore, if America is unqualified to register they will be the last. There will be no racial discrimination whatsoever. First come, first served will be the rule.

Because of the Fall of Man God lost the first, second and third generation because they all belonged to Satan. At the time of restoration, centering upon True Parents as the first generation, now the second generation position is held by tribal messiahs. Our responsibility is just enormous. We are unable to fully comprehend how enormous. We have to become bridges. Do you understand? The entire humankind was supposed to become the children of God. Due to the Fall, all became the descendants of Satan. Now at the time of restoration we all have to switch our position. Turn 180 degrees toward God’s side. That is the massive task before us in the field as tribal messiahs. Don’t you agree?

This is not Father’s own thinking but rather the Principle of Restoration. That is why Father tells us that mass migration will occur. The Japanese cannot live their entire lives in Japan. They may have to move someplace else. According to their order of registration on the list, the first on the list will probably go to Korea, while the second tier will probably go to Japan and third tier to Archangel country. In this way people will move. Do you understand? That is how the course of restoration will take place.

One lineage, one culture, one tradition will be established. Do you have any questions about it? In order to prevent any confusion or complexities when this type of mass migration occurs, Father is preparing already through international, interreligious, interracial Holy Wedding Ceremonies. Naturally, all those Mafia and evil groups of people will be eradicated, chased out. Once this heavenly sovereignty takes place, it won’t matter if you have a million dollar house or assets. Once your destination is decided you have to go. If you want to secure the position of restored Adam, you have to go out to the secular world and bring your Eve to be restored. The men are supposed to move to some place and restore the women there for the Women’s Federation for World Peace. This is how you will restore the Eves.

If your husbands are being mobilized by Father to go to another country in order to restore the women of that country through Women’s Federation for World Peace, then wives should remain patient and await your husbands’ return. That is why Father has trained you in all the tactics of fundraising. Who is usually better at fundraising, men or women? (Women) That is right. Therefore, when your husband is away don’t go far away to do fundraising, but stick close to your neighborhood and try to make your livelihood there.

In order to fulfill our mission we have to come up with a certain determination. Father’s next title is:

V. My Pledge

A. My pledge is to do my mission.

B. I will win victory.

C. I will bring the result. Without bringing the result your world will be in vain.

D. I shall become the exemplary person within my country. This means under the existing sovereignty or national flag. That is how you will be connected to the world.

E. Tradition of True Parents, true teacher and true king in our daily lives. This means, as Father has taught us, our conscience precedes parents, teacher and master or king. Centered upon our conscience we shall establish the tradition of True Parents, True Teacher, True King in our daily life foundation.

This is our pledge and determination today.

Father will not give you a timetable of when he will restructure the leadership and move people around. However, someday he will do these things. Father is giving you time, particularly wives, in order that you can prepare yourselves on how to support your families without your husbands. Sooner or later Father will mobilize your husbands to some other place for another mission.

According to God’s timetable, those who were born prior to 1945 must be mobilized this time, because they belong to the Cain side. They belong to World War II. Those who were born prior to 1945 were supposed to belong to the Lord of the Second Advent. Directly following World War II, had Christianity not rejected the Lord of the Second Advent, you who were born prior to 1945, would naturally, automatically belong to the Lord of the Second Advent. Then together with the Lord of the Second Advent, you are the ones who were supposed to build the Kingdom of God on Earth.

At the time of Jesus’ birth, the Romans were taking a census and each citizen had to go to their birthplace in order to re-register. Likewise, those of you who were born prior to 1945, after forty years of wilderness, you are supposed to move with Father in order to return to your own home. Your home means True Father’s home. You have to follow Father like following Moses. It is a big challenge, is it not? When the time comes for you to move yourselves, those who have less property will have it easier. Therefore, make sure that you lead a simple life.

This is the Will of God. I don’t have a choice. Without accomplishing these things how can we expect to restore the entire world so that no discrimation exists? There is no way to do so. Our future generations must be able to inherit heavenly tradition through us. But there is no heavenly tradition whatsoever in this world. Therefore, Father established tribal messiahs and sent them out in order to establish heavenly tradition in all the nations of the world. If in fact, right after World War II had the 800 million Christians of the world accepted Father as the Lord of the Second Advent and united with True Father, tribal messiahship would have been established. Then the entire world would have been restored overnight. It would not have taken a long time. But because of the rejection by Christianity of the Lord of the Second Advent, the last nation became the first nation. Turning 180 degrees. For example, Japan was most miserable directly following World War II, but now Japan has become the number one country economically in the world. However, if Japan fails to accomplish her mission, then Japan will become the last once again.

The Christians of Korea rejected the Lord of the Second Advent; now as the Unification Church membership grows and people from all over the world rush into Korea, the Korean Christians will have no place to go. There is no choice for them. They have to move from Korea. Don’t you think that it is logical? Where else can they go? They cannot continue to live there.

God’s ideal of establishing the elder sonship and parentship and kingship within the three generations of Adam and Cain and Abel, was destroyed by the Fall of Man. Everything was lost. In the Last Days, centering upon the Lord of the Second Advent, out of nothing Father has to create these different generations as well as the restoration of lineage, true ownership and heart. This restoration of heart represents restoring Adam’s family. Unless you have the same heart you cannot receive the Blessing. As long as this Principle exists then there is no other choice but to build the unified world eventually. Once you truly understand this truth you have no other choice but to study Korean and master it as a language.

Suppose there are ten people existing in similar situations. If any one of them speaks Korean fluently and understands the Korean culture, that person will become the first choice when it comes to restoration. Another privilege or advantage is having an international marriage. If Japanese people wish only to marry with other Japanese then they will fall behind. This applies to all nationalities. This is a very serious teaching that Father is giving. We need a very clear understanding. When the time of kingship comes we all have to re-register as citizens. Therefore we need to have a clear understanding of what Father is teaching us. The era of elder sonship and the era of parentship is now passing. We are entering into the era of kingship. We need to clearly understand in order to be able to complete everything.

We will have many different tribal messiahs and they will all be registered under twelve different tribes. This is a very senous matter. For example, the Kamiyama tribe may now be registered under that name, but at the time of this re-registration if some of the Kamiyama tribe members are left out, for whatever reason, then once registration is completed they will have no place to go. They cannot re-register in the Kamiyama tribe at a later time. They will have to try to re-register under another tribe and will encounter difficulties. Do you understand?

If the entire world had received True Parents directly folllowing World War II, then the entire world would have been able to register. Even after entering the Kingdom of God we all have to be mixed. That is why Father is encouraging you to enter into international marriages in order to prepare for this. Since the Unification Church international Blessed couples are in the Abel position to the internationally married couples in the secular world, our internationally Blessed couples must be able to save them. These secular internationally married couples may feel lonely and be comforted to find other international couples such as our Blessed couples. Then it will be easy for them to come and attend the Blessing through us. This is how we will be able to restore them.

In order to save Japan, Father has instructed Reverend Kwak to mobilize the nations of Canada, Philippines, Taiwan and New Zealand so that these four nations will have a sisterhood relationship in each prefecture with Japan. There are 55 provinces within Japan and these four nations will establish sisterhood relationships with each province. Father already instructed Reverend Kwak to accomplish this. While Father was in the Philippines delivering his speech, two Japanese leaders came there to give a report to Father. At that time Father instructed them regarding these sisterhood relationships.

You have responsibility now so don’t pay attention to where Father may go from now on.

## TRUE GOD’S DAY

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1996

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### January 1, 1996
Morning Speech
World Mission Center
Translator – Peter Kim

By now everyone of you should be able to read what Father has written and also understand it. What do you think this title is? True God’s Day. Repeat after me, Cham Hanna-nim-e Nal. There was a time when even God’s name was not restored. Now His name has been restored and so we call this day True God’s Day. The time that God’s name is restored means the time when all of humankind should be restored. Then God’s name could be restored.

There are people who are still working for the restoration, and other people who are restored. There is the origin of the universe, which is God, then there is division and again union. [Father draws on the board to illustrate] In communism they used “struggle” instead of division. That is the interpretation given by the lord of the fallen world. Origin, conflict and union. However, this teaching here [indicating the board] is given by the Lord of the Restored World; origin, division and union. This interpretation is given in the restored world. If we apply this formula to our individual level, then we can see that there is conflict between our mind and body. When mind and body are united then union can occur. [Father continues to draw on the board.] When an individual is restored then certainly there is no conflict here.

Our mind and body are still in conflict. Because we are in the fallen world, it is almost impossible to have complete unity between mind and body. The conflict between the mind and body of Adam and Eve has expanded to the national and worldwide level. Consequently, human history has been laden with all manner of conflict and wars. There is no peace, harmony and happiness. Where there is conflict, there is always Satan-centeredness. Man and woman, as individuals, experience conflict between their mind and body. Therefore, as individuals with conflicts within themselves, how can they become united?

The world is fallen and so we see conflict between leaders and followers, parents and children, brothers and sisters. We see this formula existing within the satanic world. In the Last Days we will witness division at all levels of society. On the worldwide level, we will see all manner of division. Like grains of sand, all divided one from another, centered upon extreme individualism. This will be rampant in the Last Days. People are declaring that they are unable to believe in their family, their grandparents, their parents, man and woman, their nation and the world. Therefore, individuals end up becoming extremely individualistic. This comes from the fallen Archangel. The cause was the fallen Archangel. Then once we eliminate him, we can restore humankind.

Is America a Christian nation or a satanic nation? You Americans, please answer Father. (Satanic) Then does that mean God left your nation and Satan came in? Why? Because where there is conflict God cannot dwell. The king of struggle is Satan and the king of peace is God. Do you understand this notion? Therefore, all of mankind is in need of restoration. However, the history of restoration does not happen randomly; it follows a formula. What is the formula? Before God created human beings what did He create? The environment. What is the essence of the environment? Sun, air, water and earth. These are the four major elements of the environment which are the foundation for humankind to exist. Without these four major elements, physical life cannot be sustained. In the environmental world there is always subject and object relationship.

In order to prove this, we simply need to observe the world of creation from the mineral world up to humankind. In the mineral world there is plus and minus; in the plant world, stamen and pistil; in the animal kingdom, male and female. In humankind there is man and woman. Subject and object relationships exist at every level. In terms of the sun, air, water and soil there are always subject and object relationships operating. Without subject and object relationships nothing can exist. But the reality of this fallen world is that there is always conflict between subject and object. Therefore, ideally speaking, they cannot exist. Eventually this kind of world will be eradicated.

Within an individual there is mind and body, plus and minus, subject and object. These should be in complete unity. However, due to the Fall of Man, they have been in conflict. The body which is supposed to be in the position of minus, acts as if it were plus. That is why conflict always exists within the individual.

Satanic love came into play which caused the body to act as plus instead of minus. The mind was originally in the position of plus, but the body came into the position of opposing plus. That is why conflict is always existing. Satan knew that originally this was the formula. [Indicating to the diagram] This was the structure: origin, division and union. However, Satan created his own formula [indicating to the board] origin, struggle and union. Then, he used this as a formula to keep all of humankind under his control.

This conflict between mind and body eventually has to be erased. In the world of restoration, where the mind is plus and body is minus, all will come into total unity. In this formula the natural unity is existing where no interference from a third object is accepted. Only plus and minus relationship. However, in the fallen world formula, in order to make the subject and object one, there should be the third force from outside influencing. That force has been represented by the major religions throughout history. Religions came to play a major role here in order to strengthen the position of mind, which is in the position of plus, thereby weakening the bodily force. Religion has been working hard to eliminate this bodily force and bringing it to complete surrender.

Religions have been using two major tactics. First, by receiving the spiritual power from God, religions strengthen the power of mind and lead the minus force, which is the bodily desire, to follow the mind. Second, by crushing the bodily desire to zero point, the mind can have complete subjugation of the body. That is why religions have always taught us to do that which the body hates most, such as fasting, service to others, sacrifice and eventually becoming an offering. When it comes to the concept of offering we are referring to bloodshed. That is what the body hates the most. It takes force in order to press the bodily desire down. At least three to five years are needed in order to create the habit of resisting the bodily desires. That is how we will be able to lead humankind into the original state of being.

Communism is in the position of inheriting this satanic tactic whereby Satan cheated God and humankind and dominated humankind. Communism took over that particular tactic and tried to dominate the entire world this way, against God’s will. There are two different time periods for God in terms of Restoration. The first is that in which this fallen world has to be restored during the course of restoration. The second time period for God is the time after the providence of restoration is completed.

From the mineral kingdom to the animal kingdom, do we see them fighting one another in order to become one between plus and minus? No. There is always cooperation and natural harmony. The same is true in the plant kingdom. There is no concept of conflict. Have you seen animals launching wars against each other? Since this entire universe exists in a pair system we see within our own body the pair system operating within our five senses. We have two eyes. Are they in conflict with each other? Are your two nostrils in conflict? Are your lips in conflict? Are your hands in conflict? They always become one harmoniously. Only when there is perfect harmony between subject and object can they be supported and uplifted by God.

Our two eyes represent God’s attributes of plus and minus. When our two eyes focus on one point then union occurs again. From God we have two eyes, plus and minus, and by focusing on one point we create union. This is the result. [Father draws on the board] Where the origin and union meet this is the center point of this divided position. This center point, where union comes up and origin comes down, meet right in the center. That is how it can revolve and circulate. Like give and take action between subject and object. Once we realize that we have this conflict between our mind and body, then we know that we have to deny ourselves. That is the position we must take. If Satan is in the position of plus, the fallen world that is centered upon bodily desire, is in the position of minus.

When we are controlled by Satan, then together with him, we will be in the position of struggle against the origin. Without the Fall, God was supposed to be in the position of plus. The entire universe created by God was supposed to be in the position of minus. Then total oneness was to have taken place between them. However, due to the Fall, humankind became minus to Satan in the position of plus. However, the conscience still existed and has the ambition to remain plus. That is the gateway that can lead humanity back to God. Therefore, our conscience is working toward the bigger plus and eventually connecting with God again.

We have to pray in order to eliminate satanic power. Once you become totally one centered upon your conscience, then you can go beyond Adam and Eve and Satan can be eliminated from your lives. This is a special task. However, the normal strategy is that by believing in religious faith you weaken your body. That is the way to subjugate your body. No matter what you may think or do, without having complete unity between mind and body we cannot return to the original formula which is origin, division and union.

We must return to the original formula which God applied in order to create the universe. Origin, division and union can occur only based upon the complete unity between mind and body. How can union occur? True Love. What is True Love? As we see from this formula, after origin we always experience division, subject and object, plus and minus, man and woman. How did this come about? Because of God’s plan. Why did He create this division? For the sake of love. But what kind of love? Adam’s love? Eve’s love? or God’s love? The conclusion is that Adam’s love alone cannot become united with God’s love. Eve’s love alone cannot be united with God’s love either. The only way they can be united with God, as a substantial manifestation of God’s love, is for plus and minus from God to become totally united to begin with, then based upon that unity they can become united with God’s love.

This right-hand side represents man and the left-hand side represents woman. Even to secure this position of division as a man, there are three stages: formation, growth and perfection. Then man can assume this divided position as a perfected being, just as Adam was supposed to pass through the growth period of formation, growth and perfection. The same applies to woman. There should not be any concept of conflict in man or woman. Upon the completion of unity between mind and body, within man and woman, they then become one again. The force of love is that which unites them.

How then does the power of love operate? What does it do? Man’s love organ is convex and woman’s love organ is concave. You understand this by now. This Chinese character written here [indicating to the board] means harmonizing or becoming one. When this love between man and woman unites do they grow more distant from each other, or do they become totally one? (Closer) Not just closer, but this power of uniting with one another actually infiltrates them and goes beyond them. That kind of force and power is operating. This uniting force will penetrate you as an individual and go beyond you to the entire world and bring you both together in one embrace. Do you understand what that means? It is a metaphor. However, the uniting force is that strong. Indescribably strong.

Have you seen animals fighting with one another when they mate? No. They become totally one with no space in between them. Blessed couples, raise your hands. When you make love between husband and wife, do you push one another further away, or do you draw one another closer and squeeze tightly? (Squeeze more) Another way of interpreting this formula of origin, division and union, is the Origin which is God’s position and can be interpreted as plus. The union can be interpreted as man’s position which is minus. Once this union takes place, bringing absolute unity between husband and wife, do you think that God is pulling this union toward Himself, or is this union pulling God toward them, or they are repelling one another? Which one? Does no one have the answer? When God sees this perfect union taking place, don’t you think that He would want to draw that toward Himself? Don’t you think the couple would also want to pull God down toward them? It functions in such a way that God will pull this united couple up as strongly as He can and the couple will pull God down as strongly as they can. Therefore this circular motion takes place.

In your love relationship as husband and wife do you want to just sit and look at one another and smile? Or would you rather have a love relationship that is so tight, so sweet, so strong that you would become totally one like a rubber ball, and roll around together? Once you become totally one and begin rolling together like a round ball, when you roll too fast you will shout and scream and God will hear you and come down and enjoy watching you. [Father demonstratesj Interesting? Exciting? (Exciting)

Are you so excited that your five senses stop functioning? Caught by complete suprise your entire bodily functions stop. After you have heard Father’s speech up until this point, and observed Father’s bodily expressions, do you understand the extent of excitement that Father is talking about? (Yes) When you have that kind of love relationship between husband and wife, do you think God will exist among you and mingle with you, or will He remain outside and watch you? God will stay right at the central core. Which is the most enjoyable position, God’s or man and woman’s? (God’s) Does that mean that God participated in the love making action between husband and wife? (Yes) If that is the case, then does the motivation and origin of your love making come from God or man? (God) Universal, sacred, core motivation. This is the ideal motive for the creation of the universe.

Whose love are you borrowing and practicing when you make love? (God’s) Who is the owner of love? (God) Those people who are in conflict can never become the owners of love. From the beginning, this original base, which was supposed to begin the ideal love, was stained and destroyed because of the Fall. Therefore in the Last Days we have to destroy this satanic base and plant new love there. Who do you think initiated love making first, God or man? (God) Then to whom did Adam and Eve’s marriage belong? (God) God’s dual characteristics of plus and minus, were manifested in man and woman and originally formed union there. The plus characteristic of God goes down toward the minus of the union. You can prove this by observing man and woman when they are about to become one-man’s right hand usually touches woman’s left hand. Woman’s right hand touches man’s left hand because they are facing each other. That is the way you become one.

In the Western world we find many left-handed people. However, in the Orient, left-handed people are considered handicapped. Those who are left-handed raise your hands. Don’t be shy. The majority of humanity are right-handed. Therefore, you left-handed individuals can be considered handicapped. Why? This circular motion takes place between man and woman when they hold each other’s hands, man’s right hand woman’s left hand. Wife’s right hand and husband’s left hand. Then they hold hands and pull and push each other and that is how rotation takes place. But if you are left-handed there is no balance in doing that. Do you follow? We can conclude from this particular example that left-handed people should be labeled as handicapped.

In storing your clothes at home, please make sure that the wife’s garments are never on top of her husband’s garments. When you make love who takes the upper position? (Husband) Therefore, when you hang up your garments, the wife’s garments should always be underneath, not on top. Do you American women understand? (Yes) This is not Father’s words; this is the principled way. Once you know the truth then practice it from this day on. Even when you place certain items on shelves in your home, do not place wife’s items on top of the husband’s.

Suppose both husband and wife wake up at the same time in the morning and both are in a hurry. Who should take the bathroom first? (Laughter) Don’t laugh. I’m teaching you divine law. Then, according to divine law, who should take the bathroom first? (Husband) Suppose he takes times and doesn’t come out and you have an emergency? (Laughter) Well, if he takes too much time, and the wife has no way of stopping herself, then she may go into the bathroom. If the toilet is still occupied then she can relieve herself on the floor. Then if she makes the floor wet she can wash the floor thoroughly afterward. Who is supposed to clean the floor? Who wet the floor? (Laughter) Wife did, therefore she should clean up. Women usually relieve themselves while sitting down. Then while in this position can she shout at her husband and scold him for taking too much time and order him to clean up the floor? Can she say that? Those Blessed couples’ husbands, you should never follow your wives with dried rags to clean the floor. If you have practiced such a life, you have to change it immediately.

Even while sleeping together as husband and wife, the wife is not supposed to place her leg on top of her husband. A woman is like a soft cushion, and so her husband can take advantage by placing his bony leg on top of her and feeling comfortable. (Laughter) Don’t laugh too much. This is not a laughing matter. You have to practice this in your daily lives. When Father had to come up with all of these answers, imagine all of the complexity he had to deal with. Actually, today’s topic is True God’s Day. However, what Father is teaching you has nothing to do with True God’s Day. Rather, Father had to explain this aspect of life because the object of your life should be an ideal object. In order to create an ideal object, Father had to explain such details for you.

Once they become totally united here [indicating to the diagram] then who is going to steal this union? God will try to pull this union toward Him and man and woman will try to pull God to their level. That makes the circular motion. From this formula we can conclude that human marriage meets in the center to form the wholeness of one another. Man alone is only half a human being. Woman herself is only half a human being. But through marriage they can form a whole human being. When man and woman first fall in love, they begin from this smaller scale. As time passes and their love relationship grows stronger, their scale grows and eventually, in the center, they become one. Then each of their minds and bodies will move like a piston back and forth with much vibration. Horizontally, the two become closer and push their love force up higher and higher, making it stronger and greater.

Since God’s dual characteristics are plus and minus, His minus characteristic comes down toward this level [indicating to the diagram] while this plus characteristic of union will go up toward God. God is the one who will prepare the ladder so that husband and wife can climb up. When they reach this center then plus and minus will collide and there will be an explosion. [Father writes on the board] This will become the core and body and the circular motion will take place. Man represents east. Woman represents west. God represents up and down. This is the original place where Adam and Eve, without the Fall, were supposed to meet together and form this absolute union centered upon God’s True Love. That is the Principle.

If we were to press the relationship between man and woman and draw them closer and closer together, because there is a certain amount of room that has to be created, it will expand vertically, making it higher and higher. When there is a totally airtight embrace, with no space whatsoever for Satan, then God will come down and stay in the middle. When they are hugging each other with all of their strength, they are creating a pillar or axis between them, centered upon that core, which is God. That is how the first love should take place. Without the Fall, this is the place where Adam and Eve were supposed to make love. However, no one has known this throughout history. Dr. Rubenstein, famous theologian, do you agree? Because of this relationship we can say that human beings are truly the children of God. If God is the first generation, we can call ourselves second generation God. First generation God is in the subject position representing plus. The second generation God is in the object position representing minus. It is natural and automatic for plus and minus to combine into one. This is the divine law.

Due to the Fall of Man this entire plan was destroyed. If there is absolute love which God desired, and absolute love which man is seeking, they should become totally one. Without the unity between God’s absolute standard, and the absolute standard which man is seeking, there will be no absolute ideal world realized. The Fall can be interpreted as two love pillars. That is why conflict always exists. In your love relationship as husband and wife, do you want two different kinds of love or one absolute love? One absolute love, with one absolute direction. The direction is one and the purpose is one.

Who is God? The original core love parents. God is an invisible being. True Parents represent God’s body. Even at this core meeting point [indicating to the board] the vertical unity should occur first. Then horizontal unity between Adam and Eve. Centered upon True Love, God is in the position of the vertical True Parents of humankind, and True Parents are in the position of horizontal True Parents for humankind. Mind means vertical self. Body means horizontal self. Buddhism is always trying to find out what is Mind. But Father is giving you the clear answer here. Our mind is our vertical self and our body our horizontal self. Mind seeks the higher position. Our body seeks horizontally toward satanic desire and ambition. Religions always emphasize disciplining our bodily desires in order to enhance our spirituality.

The Western culture, which has been pursuing material, has become like an animal world. Whereas the Oriental culture which has been pursuing spirituality, has become a more noble world. Westerners greet one another by shaking hands horizontally, whereas Orientals greet one another vertically by bowing down. Many Westerners sleep on the stomach. Raise your hand if you sleep on your stomach. In the Orient, those who sleep on the stomach may be considered animalistic. Because cows and other animals always sleep on their stomachs. No matter how smart any animal may be, there is no animal which sleeps on its back exposing its stomach. Only human beings have this privilege. Human beings lay on their back and stretch out their arms and legs. This is the position to welcome God, telling Him to please come down and be embraced by you. When you sleep on your stomach and kick your legs like this [Father demonstrates] no matter how hard you may kick, God cannot come down, because you are turning your back against God. It is the position in which animals search for their food.

There are many people who constantly eat. They eat while walking, while talking, even while sleeping. It is like animals. As soon as animals secure a certain amount of food they keep it in their mouth and try to run away from other animals to eat it. While still running they eat. But human beings are supposed to have a nice table in front of them with nice china and enjoy their meal. As you take each mouthful of food you have to thank God and invite Him to taste it with you. This meal table can be like an altar upon which we make our offering.

Considering all of these different aspects of life, where do you think that the Lord of the Second Advent should come from, the Western world or the Oriental world? (Oriental world) What Father is telling you is not a joke, it is based upon reality. What is the meaning of True God’s Day? This is the day that God gets married. How about that! (Applause) How can the day of God’s marriage take place? The original unfallen perfected man and woman appear in this world and establish the foundation for the ideal family, ideal tribe, ideal nation and ideal world which will eventually become the Kingdom of God on Earth. When that true perfected couple appears as the Lord of the Second Advent, that will be the time. Through their marriage, God’s marriage can be achieved. (Applause)

When it comes to the perfection of God’s ideal, God is in the position of subject. Without having God’s perfection as the subject, there is no perfection of God’s ideal. When you give your genuine love to your spouse in your love making relationship, then as a second God you are practicing love in the place of God. God will come down and enjoy participating in your love making when there is a genuine love relationship. Eventually this will expand to the family level, tribal level, national level and worldwide level. We have both visible and invisible love making organs. At the Fall, Satan’s invisible sexual organ invaded human beings’ visible sexual organ. Through this, all the destructive social evil has taken place. Satan uses all kinds of methods in order to destroy the original love relationship and to prevent human beings from returning to God eternally.

It is the mission of humanity to restore this fallen world back to God. How far do you feel that God is from you? Where is God? When Father explains this truth, some theologians stand up and protest that God does not need a partner. True Love is absolute. Therefore, even the Absolute God will bow down before True Love.

Without love there is no way to connect with life, blood lineage, and conscience. The first motivation is True Love. The characteristic of True Love is to live for the sake of others. True Love gives without ceasing and without remembering. This continuous giving creates a circular movement. True Love is invisible. The dual characteristics of God began with giving, investing, not with receiving. God’s True Love motivation is to give eternally. Do you understand?

Father will explain whether God needs a partner or not. Please keep count of the times you blink. After three hours you will become dizzy. Normally, do we feel our eyes blinking? But if someone else comes and touches even one strand of our hair immediately we feel some vibration. However, in one blink of the eye hundreds of eye lashes are moving and water is spreading over your eye but you are not so aware of it. Why? Because there is perfect balance in that action. There are more than forty billion cells within the human body and yet we don’t feel any separation one from another. Because they are in perfect balance. But as soon as there is a breakdown in the balance we feel agony and pain. If there is imbalance within your bodily structure, the universal force tries to push it out. Therefore you experience pain. The universal force only protects when there is absolute unity between subject and object.

Where there is harmony there is development, but where there is division there is no development. When there is absolute unity between subject and object it will always be protected by the universal force. Father says that we call this heavenly fate. However, where there is imbalance and disunity, there is no protection. As long as there is disunity between your mind and body you will keep going down. But once you become totally united in mind and body then you will go up and progress. Once there is total unity and balance between mind and body they will push one another upward. Up higher toward progress and prosperity.

Father is holding a small towel between his two palms, and even if it were heavy metal, when there is absolute balance between the two hands the weight cannot be felt so much. When you go to the bathroom in the morning do you wear a mask because of the smell you make? You don’t wear a mask because you don’t feel that it is dirty? But if someone else goes to the toilet you immediately smell their waste. But you don’t smell your own waste. Sometimes you even analyze it according to the difference in smell, what kind of food you ate the night before. Why don’t we feel that it is dirty? Because it is totally one with us. Do you feel that your saliva is dirty? (No) How about someone else’s? Chemically it is probably the same. Then why don’t you feel that your own saliva is dirty? Because it is totally one with you.

When you eat breakfast, lunch and dinner do you eat only in a good mood or in a sad mood? Which would you prefer? (Good mood) We can interpret our eating habits as providing material to create fertilizer in our stomachs. Therefore we keep eating three meals a day. How about that? It is a fact. Would you feel good about eating your meal with that thought? Don’t forget that your own fertilizer factory is only one foot away from your mouth. Is that true or not? (True) Have you really thought about the existence of this fertilizer factory right underneath your mouth while you are eating. No. We just enjoy eating. We don’t feel the existence of this fertilizer factory within us because it is one with us.

Raise your right hand. Place your hand on your left chest. What do you feel? Of course you feel your heart beat. If you check your heart beat with a stethoscope it sounds like a bomb exploding. Yet how many times do you feel your heart beating during the day? Not to feel it for one week is very normal. Yet some busy people don’t feel their heart beating for one year. It is still normal. It is like a piston pumping inside of you so why don’t you feel it? (Because it is one with us) There is perfect balance and oneness there. This is reality.

You all have love. Have you seen love? Is love tangible? (No) Do you have life? (Yes) Have you seen and touched it? (No) We all have lineage which provides the seed of life. Sperm and eggs. Can we see it? Only when there is love making action between husband and wife will this life seed come to play a role. Other than that we cannot see it. Have you seen your conscience? Have you touched it? But in fact we have all of these. Then why don’t we feel them? Because they are inseparably one with us.

It is absolutely true that love, life, lineage and conscience exist within ourselves. However, we don’t feel their existence because they are one with us. They are ourselves. Then where is God? It is true that God is the root of love, life, lineage and conscience. God is stationed at the bottom of the root of love, root of life, root of lineage and root of conscience. God exists there but why don’t we feel Him? Because God is completely one with us along with our love, life, lineage and conscience. Therefore we don’t feel God. If you want to find God, centering upon true love, give away all that you have-love, life, lineage and conscience-to other people, then God will surface.

Offering your love, life, lineage and conscience for the sake of others you will then fall into the position of zero. When you reach zero point you will find God. If this vertically hidden God can be found through offering your sacrificial love, life, lineage and conscience, then horizontally you can make God the center of your love, life, lineage and conscience. Then the subject of love, life, lineage and conscience will be God. Centered upon this harmony, peace, freedom, unification and happiness will all come about. In such a world we don’t need religion. When you pray don’t look up in the sky for God. God is deep within yourself. Therefore you have to look deeply within yourself and ask yourself to form such a degree of love, life, lineage and conscience, like God.

Since conscience belongs to God, it precedes your parents. You are not the owner of conscience. It belongs to God. God stands in the position of the original parent and He is the teacher of all teachers. Yet your conscience precedes God. Your conscience is the owner of all owners. Since your conscience belongs to God, we can say that your conscience is the master owner. If we may say that America is owned by the President, then your conscience precedes the American President and all kings. Therefore, we should conclude that conscience is the most precious gift from God which is more valuable than your parents, more valuable than your teachers and more precious than anything in the whole world. God Himself came into yourself and exists as your conscience.

If, from the beginning of human history, all human beings were educated to respect and follow their conscience more than their parents and kings and queens, then the Fall would never have happened. This is the way that humankind can inherit God’s attributes. Our ancestors did not know this. Because of the ignorance of not understanding the value and the function of conscience, our ancestors were invaded by Satan and the Fall took place. We must know that the love we have within ourselves belongs to God. It is logical to conclude that because of the foundation of having love, life, lineage and conscience upon which God can dwell, it is possible to build an ideal family and eventually ideal nation. Your sexual organ does not belong to you. Your love, life, lineage and conscience do not belong to you. They belong to the universe and to God.

Your love, life, lineage and conscience are like the leaves and branches of the tree. Since God is in the position of the tree, they have the same value as God. If we were to cut off a small twig and put it in the ground, another tree can grow. Do you understand? We are second God. What can qualify us to become second God? Our conscience. Your conscience knows everything about you even before God. No matter how insignificant a thing you may do, if you are doing something wrong, your conscience will immediately tell you not to do that. But if you listen to your conscience, even to the smallest degree of advice, then there will be no Fall. You will automatically enter into the Kingdom of God. However, we don’t listen. We go against the advice of our conscience and all manner of social evil is rampant.

Do you think there is any detail of your life that your conscience is unaware of? Can you cheat your own conscience? Your conscience knows all of your secrets. Your conscience knows what is the right way and what is the wrong way to use the function of your entire five senses. There is no exception. Those who have confidence that your conscience does not know what you have been doing in your life, raise your hands. Your conscience has a special machine which video tapes every aspect of your entire life. When you enter the spirit world there is a machine which shows you the entire spectrum of your life. You will see everything. Even though you may have forgotten about it. Even man-made computers are so incredible in their function. However, don’t you think God’s computer would be millions of times superior to the man-made computer? Therefore everything is recorded intact.

As long as you have your conscience antenna high up you will be able to discover all the universal secrets. That is the way Reverend Moon found out this truth. Consult with your conscience before doing anything. Your conscience is the absolute standard. It is your God-made computer. Therefore, when you consult with your conscience in whatever you need to do and follow the direction of your conscience, you will not have to worry about your afterlife. You will automatically enter into the Kingdom of Heaven by following your conscience.

In your life, if you find yourself stuck and in some difficulty, then focus internally and ask your conscience what to do. Then your conscience will lead you to find your direction. At first it may show as a kind of blurry image, but as you continue to train yourself you will be able to see more clearly in what direction you have to go. When you completely liberate your conscience and subjugate your bodily desire then whomever you meet you will be able to discern who has a good thought and who has an evil thought. Therefore your conscience is the teacher of all teachers. Even your parents may abuse and manipulate you as their child, but your conscience will never betray you. Your conscience is the most precious thing in all the world. Yet you have not realized this. No matter how close a friend you might have, if that friend tries to lead you in a certain way and your conscience tells you no, then don’t go.

Your conscience never tells you to violate laws. Let us make a proclamation all together. Conscience precedes parents. (Conscience precedes parents) Conscience precedes teacher. (Conscience precedes teacher) Conscience precedes owner. (Conscience precedes owner) By owner we mean whoever is in charge, such as the head of state. Conscience is positioned above all of the constitutions and all of the laws of the secular world. Therefore, as long as you remain with the direction of the conscience you will end up in the Kingdom of Heaven. From now on, let us raise our conscience up to a higher level. Your conscience teaches you to work harder than anyone else. How can we become the owner of love, life, lineage and conscience? The only way to accomplish this is to resemble God, offering and investing yourself for all eternity, never remembering what you have invested. Live your life for the sake of others, just as God has been doing. That is the only way to become the owner of your love, life, lineage and conscience. Otherwise you will remain as a caretaker.

When we reach the ownership stage, at that moment God will appear as the vertical owner of your love, life, lineage and conscience. Only when this takes place will you find peace, freedom, unification, love and happiness. Then your dream can be realized. In this secular world everyone has their dream. However, their dreams are stained by Satan. We have the obligation to seek those young people who are seeking after such dreams and turn them around 180 degrees and have them find their real dream. Amen.

There is one thing more valuable than your conscience and that is your blood lineage, and your life, which your received from your parents, is higher than your blood lineage. Ultimately the most valuable thing is love itself.

Why do we have to obey our conscience? Because this is the only way that we will be able to inherit the ideal lineage of God, ideal life from God and ideal True Love from God. Then we can claim ourselves as the second God and discover real peace, real freedom, real unification and real happiness.

Even though you have love, life, lineage and conscience, man alone is unable to feel these qualities. Same goes for woman. Who are they resembling? God. We must understand that even though God is the root and king of every existence, when He is alone, without His partner, He is unable to feel these elements. Human beings are the same way. Do you agree?

What is the highest value of truth for man and woman? Partnership. We absolutely need our partner. Does God need His partner? (Yes) Then who is in the position of God’s partner? (Man and woman) What kind of man and woman? (Perfect man and perfect woman) We have to know that God has not been liberated in front of love. He has not realized the perfection of love yet. Therefore God cannot practice freedom because of this imperfection. Through man and woman, God was supposed to perfect His love ideal. Yet man and woman fell. God could not reach the perfection of love. No one has known this throughout history. Our families, husband and wife, are of the highest value and can liberate God. We are in the position to bring true love from God and create true love in front of God.

As Father taught you this morning, marriage can be interpreted as half a human being bride and half a human being bridegroom joining together and creating a whole human being. By doing so they become an ideal object of God. That is the purpose of man and woman, and centering upon True Love, liberating man and woman. That is the way we can perfect and liberate God. The meaning of marriage is conquering our spouse’s world and conquering God. That is why marriage is more precious than anything else. Marriages in the satanic world are not as precious as your marriage. Realizing what kind of ideal value our families have, and knowing how our families can become the ideal object of God’s True Love, yet still we have betrayed God so many times. Therefore, we have to be made fully aware of this value again. Man is born for the sake of woman and woman is born for the sake of man.

Woman’s love organ is for the sake of man. Man’s love organ is for the sake of woman. Husband and wife are able to become one through True Love from God. True Love means we have to serve God as our center, not Satan. When there is love making action, we should do so with God together. Since God is an absolute being He wants an absolute object. He does not want a temporary or conditional object. Therefore, can we think of the concept of divorce? (NO) Adam and Eve were not supposed to have many different step fathers and mothers. Humanity should not know this reality. When children have more step mothers and fathers it means that the heart of children will have more holes. Incurable holes in their hearts. That is what is happening in America. Therefore America is doomed to perish. If America resists, we have to kick it. Don’t be proud of being American. God has left America. The only hope for this country is that Reverend Moon remains here. Therefore God still holds onto America. (Applause)

If anyone is confident that America is not going down the drain then prove it. Father will challenge your proof. Do you think that God needs His love partner? You haven’t believed it up until now. How long will it take? If you wait too long you will go to spirit world. The scholars have the tendency to give all kinds of excuses. That is one aspect of scholars that I don’t like. Reverend Moon has met thousands of those so-called VIPs throughout the world who have promised many things. However, many of them just quietly disappeared without fulfilling their promise.

God is an absolute being. Yet when there is absolute love, God will bow down before it. Because of the fact that people believe that God is absolute, yet they abuse that very notion, there has been much bloodshed throughout human history as a consequence. Even Christianity abused that notion and killed thousands of people for their own sakes. Like the battle between Catholicism and Protestantism in the Reformation. They both claimed to be on God’s side. But God’s love is for the sake of others. Because of this love we have hope that eventually humankind can be restored.

We should know the meaning of True God’s Day. In order to perfect God to become the absolute God, we need True Parents. True Parents come with all the truth needed to perfect God. Also True Parents come to liberate God along with us. When we become united on the family level that is where we can find peace, freedom, unification and happiness. Blessed couples, raise your hands. Remember, as a Blessed couple you need to keep in mind what kind of life True Parents have lived up until now. If God is in the position of the first God and True Parents are in the position of the second God, then Blessed couples should place themselves in the position of third God and follow True Parents’ footsteps, so that we can eventually resemble God and True Parents.

God being invisible Parent as plus and True Parents being visible Parents as minus become totally one. Upon this foundation, we in the position of minus to True Parents become one with True Parents. Then without actually dealing with God directly we can be united with God. Only through True Parents can we be reborn and united with God. This is our mission. It is now the time when we have to proclaim ourselves. We have to pledge to God and True Parents that our family is the very foundation upon which we can build an ideal family and become the third God. Through True Parents we can be united with God, which eventually will lead to the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Those who are determined and confident to fulfill that mission, raise both hands to God and True Parents. Beautiful hands. God bless you.

## TRUE GOD’S DAY MIDNIGHT ADDRESS

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1996

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### January 1, 1996
World Mission Center
Translator Peter Kim

The purpose of the creation was to see the coming of the True Parents who would create an ideal world. This has been the desire of all creation, including human beings, as well as God’s desire from the beginning of time. Without the Fall, Adam’s family could have become the ideal family which God originally intended to see. It would have become the perfected family through whom God could have worked.

If there had been no Fall, Adam and Eve would have become the True Father and the True Mother of the universe. They would have been able to embrace all of the created beings from the mineral kingdom right up to men and women. They would have functioned as the True Parents to the entire universe. God’s desire at the time of the creation was to be the center of the universe through the perfection of Adam and Eve. Who then was Adam? He was God’s elder son. Adam should have become totally one with God and become the True Parent of all mankind. Adam was also to have become the king of kings. If Adam and Eve had reached the level of True Parents, then the entire human race could have become their younger brothers and sisters, also children of True Parents, and the subjects of the true king and queen.

Adam and Eve were to have become the True Parents who were to receive love from God for the first time. Also they were to become the king and queen who would interact with God at the beginning. Elder son position, parents’ position and king’s position was supposed to have been taken by Adam. Through establishing such a vertical relationship with God, Adam and Eve should have expanded their horizontal foundation to the family, tribe, society, nation and world levels. This automatically would have become the Kingdom of God on Earth as well as the Kingdom of God in Heaven.

Because of the Fall of Man, Adam and God lost everything. This has caused agony to both God and humanity throughout history. The vertical order could have continued undisturbed had the Fall not taken place. God in the position of plus, Adam in the position of minus should have become absolutely one. Then once Adam was in the position of plus, Eve was supposed to be in the position of minus and they were to become one again. Eve, standing in the position of plus as mother, her children Cain and Abel, should be in the position of minus and become one with her. As you know the providence of restoration is the providence of recreation.

What is the formula that needs to be applied for the recreation process to occur? The formula of the creation process is that God first created the environment. Second, He created subject and object. Third, reciprocal relationship between subject and object. Within the realm of the environment, the subject and object relationship always exists. Therefore, when progress occurs, there is always give and take between plus and minus from the smaller scale to a larger scale. This is how progress takes place. Even in this gathering here today, there is always subject and object relationship operating. Father standing in the position of subject to us all in the position of object.

Within the environment, beginning with the mineral kingdom up through the plant and animal kingdoms, we find plus and minus. Within human beings we find man and woman. Without the subject and object relationship nothing can exist in this world. This is the formula. God in the position of plus, Adam in the position of minus become one. Then Adam in the position of plus, Eve in the position of minus become one. Then Eve in the position of plus, Cain and Abel, as children, in the position of minus become one.

Once Adam and Eve became totally united, then without God’s help they would be able to bring total unity between parents and children. Once Eve in the position of plus and Cain in the position of elder son become one, then without help from God or Adam they can exist because of this formula. The subject and object relationship has been established. Likewise, once Cain and Abel become one, because of the universal formula, they are able to exist. We need to apply this same formula to the restoration of humankind. This original order given by God at the time of creation was destroyed by the Fall. Therefore, in the place of God, Satan came into being. All the figures of the original order were erased. Originally, God was to stand on the top. However, due to the Fall, Satan took the top position. For the purpose of restoration, God had to take the bottom position.

In the history of restoration we have to reverse this course. Therefore, Abel, the younger brother, has to take the position of elder brother. Cain would then come down to the younger son’s position. This exchange takes place between Cain and Abel. Cain was born as the elder brother, but due to the Fall, Cain should take the younger son’s position and Abel should take the elder son’s position. Originally God was supposed to be positioned on the top and Satan at the lowest level. But these positions were reversed. The restoration process occurs from the bottom to the top. This has taken thousands and thousands of years for God to go up from the bottom.

Human history has been one of struggle. At the crossing point Satan started coming down and God started going up. This meeting point or crossing point is interpreted as the Last Days. The left side represents the evil world and the right side represents all the goodness. On the left side we see false parents and on the right side True Parents. After this crossing point of the Last Days, everything will be reversed. The good side will absorb the side of evil from the individual to the universal level. God’s originally intended family should be established and that family should be expanded to the worldwide level.

When it comes to the formula for restoration we need to remember that Cain should come down to the younger brother’s position. Abel should come up to the elder son’s position. This reversing order needs to occur. Otherwise, there is no way for restoration to occur. At the time of Adam there was a failure at the family level. At the time of Jesus Christ this was to be restored at the national level. But again there was a failure. In the Last Days, at the time of the Lord of the Second Advent, the worldwide level restoration needs to take place. Human history has developed from the Cain and Abel relationship at the individual level, then expanded to the family level, tribal level, society level, national level and worldwide level of Cain and Abel relationship.

We must understand when we look at human history, there has always been a Cain and Abel struggle. It has manifested through all manner of battles and wars. In Adam’s family parents were lost and so the children, Cain and Abel, fought to the death. It is almost unimaginable that the first family which God created ended in bloodshed. The result of the Fall was God losing His elder son, also parents’ position and king’s position. These three positions were lost at the time of the Fall. In order to achieve the restoration of humankind there needs to be a reversal of order. This needs to occur from the individual level to the world level.

We always feel that our body is leading our mind. That is the battle we face daily. Because of the Fall, all humankind has now to go through all of the steps back into the original way. We are presently within the fallen world and so we have to go in the reverse direction. That is why we always feel such struggle between our mind and body. Originally, the top was the plus position, and bottom was the minus position. However, this order became reversed. Individually we experience struggle between our mind and body.

Our body was to have been led naturally by our mind. Because of the Fall all of humankind is now in the position of constantly experiencing struggle between mind and body. The body, which was supposed to have been in the position of minus, has been acting as a plus toward our mind. If we pose the question “does the body lead the mind or the mind lead the body most of the time?” everyone will know the answer because we are experiencing this daily. In order to reverse it to the original position we need help. That is why God established religions in order to assist us. The major religions teach the subjugation of the body so that it may follow the mind. The major religions all teach human beings to do that which the body hates to do most. For example, fasting and sacrifice. Religious people have often become complete offerings, which entails shedding blood.

Do you like to believe in religion? Our bodily desire is so strong that we have to push it all the way down to zero level and train it this way for at least three to five years. Otherwise you cannot eliminate your bodily desires. The Fall took place in the growth stage. There was no elder son’s birthright, parentship or kingship established at the time of Adam and Eve.

Because Adam and Eve lost the positions of elder sonship, parentship and kingship, God took all of these positions back and kept them. Adam and Eve secured the satanic elder son’s position, satanic parents’ position, and satanic king’s position. God had nothing to do with these positions. Therefore, God took the original positions back to Himself.

In this satanic world there is constant struggle between good and evil taking place. This is Satan’s strategy which prevents humankind from being restored back to the place of the conscience. Therefore, we can interpret the meaning of the Last Days as the time when the satanic goal is achieved, and God’s ideal goes down to zero. Look at the secular world. Truly we are living in the Last Days. Without the Fall, all of humankind would have become totally one. Beginning at the individual level, unity between mind and body, at the family level, unity among family members. All should have naturally become one and built such a nation and world. Then only peace, prosperity and happiness would have existed. However, due to the Fall, the world has become Hell on Earth where all manner of evil and destruction takes place. We also are witnessing the extreme of individualism rampant in this world. This is clear evidence of the Hell we now live.

Do you prefer individualism or living for the sake of the whole? (Wholeness) What about people in the secular world? (Individualism) How about America, does it enjoy individualism or wholeism? (Individualism) Therefore America is doomed to perish. There should be no practice of free sex, nor concept of homosexuality, lesbianism, and drug addiction. But in reality this nation of America is full of these evil things. It has become Hell. In order to walk through the stages of restoration we have to reverse the order. If America is enjoying such evil things, then in order to follow God’s direction we have to turn around 180 degrees, which is exactly the opposite way in which America is heading now. Who is practicing this 180 degree opposite way to America? The Unification Church.

Do Unificationists practice free sex or purity? (Purity) How about free marriage? Free dating? Without official permission from God the Unification Church does not allow any sexual activity between men and women. Can you date as members of the Unification Church? (No) What comes first, your Holy Marriage or dating? (Holy Marriage) As Unification Church members do you want your spouse to have had a lot of experience of dating members of the opposite sex? Or, would you rather have a spouse with no experience whatsoever of dating? (No experience)

We have to draw the conclusion from the formula upon which God created-God and Adam, Adam and Eve, Eve and children. These plus and minus relationships have to be established. Once we become totally one in mind and body then we can fall into this category of perfection of subject and object relationship within ourselves. In men and women there is plus and minus, mind and body. This is the formula which comes from the original creation. For the sake of recreation we have to apply the same formula. Once plus and minus become totally united within man and woman, then man and woman as subject and object become totally united. This unit then reaches the position of reciprocal partnership. This is how progress occurs. Such parents, with total unity between mind and body and husband and wife, become plus position to their children in the position of minus. Between parents and children total unity will occur and become a family unit. In position to the tribe or clan, the family will be in the position of minus and the tribe will be in the position of plus. That is how expansion occurs, to the national and world levels.

Actually, if we understand this formula we will be able to understand the theory of evolution. As a woman you all want to become the queen of queens. Likewise all men desire to become king of kings. But there is a course that we have to follow from the individual level to the worldwide level in order to reach that goal. These different stages are like steps of a ladder. Even if you want to become queen of queens and king of kings, you must go through these stages. Otherwise you will not be able to reach this goal. First of all, your mind and body should become totally united. Next level is total unity in the family. From there it expands to the tribe, nation and world.

Whenever there is a larger scale unit than the one you are part of, you naturally have to adopt the object or minus position. As long as you have consciousness of self, realization of self, it is more difficult for you to become united with your subject, the unit larger than yourself. At the crossing point here you have to go through the position of zero. Total negation of yourself. That is the position from which you can progress again. The zero point represents us going totally against our mind and body which belongs to this satanic world. Without doing so we cannot reach the position of zero. Being absorbed by what? Money, knowledge, power and politics? No. Because of love human history came upside down. We therefore have to restore human history through love.

God must begin from the lowest position. This means God has to work through Abel who is in the lowest position, then He has to assist Abel to take the elder son’s position, Cain’s position. At the same time, Cain should come down to the younger son’s position. Therefore we have to deny our bodily desire. There should be no self-consciousness existing there. This is how restoration progresses. Cain who represents Satan, comes down to the younger brother position. Abel, who represents God, should go up and take the elder brother’s position. The course of restoration goes such a way.

Adam and Eve, in the position of parents, started this struggle due to their Fall. Until the Lord of the Second Advent comes to this world as Parent, restored perfected Adam, this struggle between Cain and Abel on the worldwide scale will continue. Because of the failure of parents within Adam’s family, Cain eventually killed Abel. Therefore, at the time of Jesus Christ there should have been unity between the nation of Israel and Judaism. Israel in the position of Cain and Judaism in the position of Abel should have totally united into one. Based on that total unity they should have become one with the bride of Jesus Christ who was supposed to be in the position of mother, restored Eve’s position. Then upon that foundation they should have become totally one with the coming Messiah, Jesus Christ, who came in the position of father, restored Adam. Then the Kingdom of God could have been built at that time. However, this did not take place.

At the time of Adam and Eve, the failure was at Adam’s family level. At the time of Jesus Christ, as Father described, if this restoration process had been successfully achieved by Israel and Judaism with the bride of Jesus, then on the national level restoration could have taken place. Then the family level restoration could have occurred at the same time. However, due to the failure of the Israelites and Judaism Jesus Christ was crucified. The history of Cain and Abel began again with the thief on the right and on the left. With the crucifixion of Jesus Christ, humanity lost parents again. Therefore, the Cain and Abel struggle began once again. This time from the national level the struggle expanded to the worldwide level.

At the time of Adam’s family Abel represented the right wing, and Cain represented left wing. But at the time of Jesus Christ, on the national level, the right-hand side thief represented right wing, and the left-hand side thief represented the left wing. This eventually expanded to a worldwide level. In modern terms we refer to right and left wing struggle on a worldwide scale taking place. The parents were lost at the family level at the time of Adam, and at the national level at the time of Jesus Christ. This struggle from Adam’s family level to national level at the time of Jesus Christ, and the worldwide level all started and still continue because humankind lost parents. Because there are no parents, humankind is struggling as younger and eider brother. The Lord of the Second Advent comes as the parent who will stop this conflict between brothers. The Lord of the Second Advent comes as the perfected elder son, the perfected parent, the perfected king.

Immediately following World War II, Great Britain, America and France, the allied countries and Germany, Japan and Italy, the axis countries represented two groups. In order to restore what was lost at the time of Adam, God created these two groups. Great Britain represented the mother, Eve and America represented Abel and France was Cain on the heavenly side. On the satanic side, Japan represented the mother, Eve, Germany, Abel, and Italy represented Cain. Great Britain gave birth to America. All three nations had been enemy nations at one time or another. Great Britain is an island nation. In Adam’s family we lost Adam, Eve, Cain and Abel. Right after World War II, at the national level, all these symbolic figures were prepared by God.

The axis countries on the satanic side were in the position of Cain, plus. The allied countries on the heavenly side were in the position of Abel, minus. That is why axis countries attacked allied countries first. At the end of World War II these allied countries won the war. By doing so the positions were reversed. Allied countries became plus and axis countries became minus. The order was reversed. During World War II these axis countries tried to destroy the religions of the world. As we know, six million Jewish people were massacred as well as millions of Christians. It was the expansion of the struggle between mind and body. Our body is always attacking and repressing our mind. By the same token, on the worldwide level, during World War II, this happened. The axis countries tried to subjugate the allied countries.

When the allied countries won the war, they should have embraced the axis countries and become totally united. Had they done so they could have established mother’s position, Abel’s position and Cain’s position all united. At the time of Adam, on the family level, we lost the mother’s position, Abel’s position and Cain’s position because of the Fall. However, after World War II had these allied countries done what Father explained here, then based upon this total unity on the worldwide level the Lord of the Second Advent could have come as the True Father of humankind. Then the Kingdom of Heaven could have been built on Earth at that time.

Christianity is interpreted as the bride culture. All the allied countries centered upon Christianity were supposed to receive the bridegroom at the end of World War II. For the first time in human history that was the chance to unify the entire world. Again, these united allied countries, even including the former axis countries, should have received the Lord of the Second Advent at that time. This is the historical formula. Had the allied countries, centered upon Christianity, received the Lord of the Second Advent as the True Parent of humankind, all that had been lost from the time of Adam could have been restored at the worldwide level. Then the True Parents who were lost at the time of the Fall, and even God who was lost, could have been restored through indemnity.

Had this occurred, then from 1945 which was the end of World War II, within seven years, by 1952, the Kingdom of God on Earth could have been established. Because of the Fall, humankind didn’t even have the concept of parents, and so no concept of True Parents. That is why the Bible tells us that the day of the Lord of the Second Advent will be known to nobody. Only God Himself will know. What if the Lord of the Second Advent came upon the clouds? Would there be anyone who would not know? Everybody would be able to see if that were the case. What does it mean then, when the Lord of the Second Advent comes nobody will know? At the time of the Fall humankind lost their parents. We don’t know for whom we are looking. Did anyone know that John the Baptist came as Elijah in his day? No.

At the time of Jesus Christ the people were expecting Elijah to appear from the sky in a chariot of fire. Yet, Jesus told them that John the Baptist was Elijah. But people didn’t recognize this fact. That is why he was finally crucified. Also, at the time of the Lord of the Second Advent, the Messiah will come as a physical man and nobody will recognize him. Just as in the time of Jesus, when John the Baptist came as Elijah, not in a chariot of fire from the sky but as a physical man, likewise the Messiah will come with a physical body also. If after World War II these allied countries had totally united and had seen the Lord of the Second Advent coming on the clouds what would have been the outcome? They could have welcomed and received the Lord of the Second Advent wholeheartedly. However, the Lord of the Second Advent came as a man and so they could not accept and believe.

Who is the Lord of the Second Advent? True Parents to humankind. True Parents are in the position of perfected elder son. Because Satan took away the elder son’s position at the time of the Fall, then the Lord of the Second Advent should come in the position of restored elder son, the first parents and the first king.

The position of Eve was erased due to the Fall. In the course of restoration once total unity between Cain and Abel is established, they have to find the new Eve which can be created because of their unity. That is the course they now have to follow. This Cain and Abel relationship must come through the struggle and finally achieve the total unity and come to unite with the position of Eve, their mother. Once they become totally united with Eve, their mother, then they can come back to the original Eve’s position. The satanic side Eve’s position will be transformed into the heavenly side Eve’s position.

Again, right after World War II, these particular relationships between Cain and Abel were manifest on the worldwide scale among the allied nations of Great Britain, America and France. This same relationship was exhibited here. For the first time in human history this unity between mother and children, Cain and Abel, was established right after World War II. If, based upon this foundation, they had received the Lord of the Second Advent as their bridegroom, then in the year 1952 the liberation of women would have been declared. That means the era of Mother could have begun right there. However, due to the failure of these allied countries and Christianity, another forty years of wilderness course took place.

Even though God prepared these nations to such a stage that they could receive the Lord of the Second Advent as perfected elder son, as perfected true parent, as perfected king still they failed. Therefore, this victory centered upon Christianity, was claimed by Satan again.

At the time of Adam and Eve, on the family level, the first misery of humankind took place. However, right after World War II we are talking about a worldwide scale Fall. Therefore, it was a million times more miserable than at the time of Adam and Eve. The world Christianity created the biggest crime in the world because they didn’t receive the Lord of the Second Advent. The mission of the Lord of the Second Advent, right after World War II, was to establish the Kingdom of God from the individual, family, society, national and worldwide levels; building the ideal world in other words. However, due to the failure of Christianity everything took place in the opposite direction. From the individual level to the worldwide level it became the living Hell.

Originally America was in the position to become the restored Adam’s nation by receiving the Lord of the Second Advent right after World War II. This restored Adam nation of America was supposed to have been engrafted into the perfected Adam, who comes as the Lord of the Second Advent, who comes with the ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth as well as in Heaven. However, instead of being engrafted into the perfected Adam, this restored Adam nation of America rejected him and chased him out. This perfected Adam who came as the Lord of the Second Advent could not go back to God. Number three is supposed to be the perfection. Therefore, the Lord of the Second Advent was chased out to the wilderness to wait for the right time.

He was supposed to be received and establish the Kingdom of God on Earth. However, due to the failure of Christianity he was chased out to the wilderness and everything was taken by Satan again. Look at the world today, particularly America. How much extreme liberalism is dominating this nation of America. How could it be possible? This is not empty talk. This is the reality of the secular world. Who could imagine that the free world, which is centered upon the spirit of Christianity, could come down to such a low level within forty years. After World War II, Christianity chased out the Lord of the Second Advent to the wilderness; they therefore have come down to an even lower level than the wilderness. They have been living in Hell. Failure took place on the worldwide level. Therefore, from the worldwide level at the top, all the way down through the society, tribal, and family levels of this world have been destroyed.

America has enough super power to control the world, yet America has nothing to be proud of. Instead, America is going down the drain. Why? Because America rejected the Lord of the Second Advent. Who is the Lord of the Second Advent? (Father) What kind of Father? (True Father) True Father, true king, true elder son. When the Lord of the Second Advent was chased out to the wilderness he had to begin from scratch. He didn’t have his family, tribe, nation whatsoever. By the same token, America who rejected the Lord of the Second Advent, lost everything. America now doesn’t know where to turn for the future.

Even though Reverend Moon was chased out to the wilderness, Satan has known all these years that one day Reverend Moon would return. As long as Reverend Moon survived he would return as the Lord of the Second Advent. Satan knew that the Lord of the Second Advent came to this Earth with a physical body. Satan knew that this Lord of the Second Advent could not live for 4,000 years with a physical body. Satan concluded that he would come back within forty years in order to restore this world. That is why Satan has done his absolute best to destroy the foundation of this world that the Lord of the Second Advent was supposed to stand on. That is why this world is now a living Hell.

The Lord of the Second Advent who was supposed to be in the position of the king of kings, was chased out to the wilderness and driven down to the lowest possible level. That is where he had to begin again. Just as our body has been leading our mind, the Lord of the Second Advent, who lost every foundation and was chased out to the wilderness, had to endure the persecution of the satanic world. The flesh body represents Satan’s domain. The history of the Unification Church has been one of fighting all these social evils, such as free sex, homosexuality, prostitution, and so forth.

Had the allied nations, centered upon Christianity, received the Lord of the Second Advent right after World War II, then he could have established his true family. Based upon that true family there could have existed the true tribe which would have expanded to the worldwide level. The re-unification of Korea could have taken place at that time. That means, the late Kim Il Sung who claimed himself as the father of the North Korean people, would not have come into existence. Kim Il Sung was in the position of atheistic, satanic father. If unity between mind and body had existed, there could have been only one father. But due to disunity the bodily father, Kim Il Sung, appeared.

The Korean peninsula was cut in half and North Korea followed atheism and South Korea followed the world of religion. An expansion of this to the worldwide level is described as the Cold War, the communistic world and the free world. During this Cold War period, there was a vertical confrontation which took place between North and South Korea and a horizontal confrontation between East and West Germany. Due to the unification between East and West Germany, the time is coming for the vertical re-unification between North and South Korea.

Had the allied countries received True Father right after World War II, the re-unification of Korea would have taken place right away and become the fatherland. The fallen world doesn’t have a fatherland. This is a problem. This was the first time in history that the appearance of the fatherland took place. This is not a concept. This is reality. However, no historian is aware of this truth. America is unaware of this truth. If such ignorance persists, America will perish. Reverend Moon came to America to prevent America’s demise. Without Reverend Moon, America would have vanished long ago. The Lord of the Second Advent must unite the free world and the communist world. Jesus Christ came as the parent on the national level. The Lord of the Second Advent came as the parent on the worldwide level. That is why the worldwide communist and free world should become one under the guidance of the Second Advent.

Reverend Moon is holding the key. He is the one who made it possible for the demise of communism to come about. Also it is Reverend Moon who holds the key to stop the free world from perishing. In his right hand he has been holding onto the free world, and in his left hand he has been holding onto the communist world. Still Reverend Moon is holding this decaying and perishing free world and turning it around toward restoration. That is why the former Soviet bloc nations now support Reverend Moon more than the free world supports him. The second generation in these former communist countries are now studying Divine Principle through the textbooks that have been created based upon Divine Principle teaching.

Even though Father is holding the free world in his right hand and the communist world in his left hand, once he turns around 180 degrees the positions will be reversed. In other words, the free world will be placed on the left-hand side, and the communist world may be placed on the right-hand side. The former communist nations, because of their training under communism, all have a view of their nation, the world and even the ethical view. Whereas the free world has lost all of these things. America, for example, is taken by Satan. Therefore, God has to grab hold of the communist world because it is all that is left and turn it in the reverse way. Satan took hold of the head position. Once you turn 180 degrees the position is reversed.

The second generation of the free world who follow the practice of free sex, homosexuality, drug use and so forth will have to be educated by the second generation from former communist countries. They will also have to stand behind them. These young former communists were trained under totalitarianism. They were trained to follow once an order came from above. Whereas the free world is filled with individualism. If there are 1,000 people there are 1,000 different directions. In this kind of situation do you imagine that this free world can win over the former communist world who have been trained under hardship and discipline? If Reverend Moon had not helped America, it surely would have diminished.

At the time of Jesus Christ, the thief on the right and left began to struggle with one another because Jesus Christ was killed on the cross. In order to unify these two sides, the Lord of the Second Advent should come as the parent who can harmonize and unify these brothers, the communist world and the free world. That is Reverend Moon’s mission. After this forty years of wilderness course, time identity occurred. In other words, the time as it was supposed to have been in 1952, came around again for humankind. After forty years, finally in 1992 the time was right again.

If the allied countries right after World War II had completely accepted the Lord of the Second Advent, there would be no division of the Korean peninsula and there would have been no appearance of communism on the Asian continent. Also Father’s physical family and Moon tribe would not have been divided in half. The family and tribe were divided in two. After the Fall, Adam’s family was chased out. After this second Fall caused by the failure of the allied nations and Christianity, Father could not have a family, children, tribe, or nation. That is why all the misery and agony occurred within Father’s family. Satan used women to destroy Father’s family. For example, he used Sung Jin Nim’s mother as a tool in order to destroy Father’s family.

If Father had followed Sung Jin Nim’s mother’s direction, then everything would have been destroyed at that time. That time, siding with Sung Jin Nim’s mother, Korean Christianity came against Father in order to destroy him. At the time of Adam and Eve, Satan worked first through Eve. Likewise, Satan worked through Sung Jin Nim’s mother first to try to seduce Father to fall. That is why Father could not follow her. Practically speaking, the division of the Korean peninsula came about because of the failure of America and Japan. We can conclude that unless America and Japan together help Korea to bring about the unity of the Korean peninsula, this entire world does not have hope. Without knowing why, America still holds onto Korea. There is no special reason, yet America is still holding on. Meanwhile, Japan still expects to see two Koreas, North and South.

We must understand just how difficult and how complicated the history of restoration has been. Just as the nation of Israel appeared as the completion of the Old Testament era, America appeared as the completion of the New Testament era. They represent the first and second Israel. The third Israel is represented by Korea. Therefore, Father had to spend the first twenty years of this forty years of wilderness in Korea in order to establish foundation there. During this time period, after fourteen years following 1946, finally Father could hold the holy matrimony of True Parents. During this twenty-one year course in Korea, Korean Christianity supported by worldwide Christianity was opposing Father. Yet Father stood firm, even against the government, and reversed the trend.

At the time of Jesus Christ, Judaism and the nation of Israel were supposed to work together to fight against Rome. However, Israel worked together with Rome to destroy Jesus Christ. Therefore, at the time of True Father, this had to be restored through indemnity. Father worked together with the Korean government and fought against Christianity in Korea. True Parents’ holy matrimony took place at the top of the growth stage because the Fall of Man took place there. Of course this is the indirect dominion, and the direct dominion begins from here.

Together with his family, Father had to pass through this first seven year course in Korea following the holy matrimony. After the three seven years course, Father finally reached the point where the nation of Korea and Korean Christianity were unable to destroy Father. Father established a strong enough foundation there from which he could go out to the world. That is why Father came to America, which represented the entire world at that time. Since True Parents’ holy matrimony took place at this perfection level of the growth stage, the third perfection stage is the place where Satan can no longer interfere. Even though Satan could oppose True Parents and persecute them, he could not get rid of True Parents. True Parents began from the beginning of the perfection level.

After passing through the seven year course of the perfection stage, True Parents completed the formation, growth and perfection stages, then Father entered into the direct dominion period. Due to that condition, Father could come to America in order to save the world. When it comes to the worldwide situation, centered upon Christianity, America is in the position of the bride. As the bridegroom, Father came to America in order to save the world. Upon the completion of this third seven year course which fell in the year 1967, the worldwide dispensation started. Therefore, Father came in the beginning of the 1970s in order to launch this worldwide salvation, that he might restore the Christian realm. But if we count the three seven-year courses from the time of True Parents’ Holy Matrimony, which took place in 1960, then these three seven-year courses ended in 1981.

Originally, at the beginning of the 1980s, this 1992 dispensation could have begun. However, there were twelve years of postponement. Then finally, in 1992, the worldwide dispensation of True Parents started. America must realize that she committed a crime against Heaven, because she placed the Lord of the Second Advent in a prison.

From 1992 Father was finally able to place Mother on the same level as himself and place her on the front line to give all the major speeches, including the speech on Capitol Hill, the United Nations and the worldwide speaking tour. That was the start of women’s liberation, and the Women’s Federation for World Peace being established. Women lost the position of bride due to the Fall. But based upon this victorious foundation of the wilderness course, Father could have Mother go through this course so that all women of the world could restore the bride’s position. This dispensation began in 1992. During this time Mother went on a speaking tour to the fifty states of America. Then following this, she gave the Capitol Hill and United Nations speech. America stood in the position of Abel and the United Nations in the position of Cain.

Just as the allied nations should have united with the axis countries right after World War II, in the time of Mother from 1992 on the horizontal level Mother had to unite the nations of the world in the subject-object relationship. Finally in America the Parents Day was established. (Applause) The time is coming when the resolution of Parents Day which passed Congress and was signed by the President, will become the worldwide Parents Day. Now we are working through the United Nations to have this happen. The time is coming. That was the conditional foundation at the worldwide level which failed right after World War II.

From April 1992, when the Women’s Federation was established, the three years course was the one where Mother had to take responsibility. This was equivalent to a separation period. Mother had to go around the world separating good and evil. Mother spoke at forty major university campuses in Korea for the sake of separation of good and evil. Then she went on a forty- nation speaking tour in 1993 in the position of parent. That was how Father bequeathed his victorious foundation to True Mother. True Mother inherited that victory and shared it throughout the world.

After World War lI the world could not accept the Lord of the Second Advent or True Parents’ family. Therefore, from 1992-1995 is the period upon which the True Family was supposed to be welcomed and received by the entire world. Had the allied countries, centering upon Christianity, accepted the Lord of the Second Advent’s family right after World War II, then this family could have been received by the entire world. However, this failed. Therefore, at this time, the True Family should be accepted by the world. Even the tribe of the Lord of the Second Advent, all of these Blessed couples who received the Blessing from True Parents, stand in the position of the tribe of the Lord of the Second Advent.

Centering upon True Family in the position of Abel, all Blessed couples are in the position of Cain. Until 1992, True Mother was supposed to follow Father’s footsteps, always behind, never at an equal level. But due to the significance of this time, Mother could now stand side by side with True Father. That is the position that True Mother perfected: the role of the perfected bride.

This three year period from 1992-1995 is the period that True Parents and True Family had to spread the truth to the entire world. That is why many things happened during this three-year period. For example, Father initiated the sisterhood relationship between the enemy countries of Korea and Japan, with 160,000 couples. This sisterhood relationship was extended to America and Japan. They formerly were enemy countries. These conferences are ongoing. Father worked from South America, which is centered upon catholicism. Father worked in the reverse way. North America and South America stand in a Cain and Abel relationship. Father worked to build harmony between these two Americas in the reverse way.

The restorative work between Cain and Abel countries and Eve and Adam countries eventually leads to the Adam country of Korea. When Mother was engaged in the speaking tour of the university campuses in Korea, leftwing radical students representing communism in South Korea are the ones who came forward and supported her. It was like a symbolic unity between Cain and Abel, embraced by True Parents, which eventually will bring about the unity between North and South Korea. That is why Kim Il Sung passed away. Before, there used to be two fathers claiming to bring about the unification of Korea. The bodily father has gone; now, centered upon the one original father, the reunification of Korea will take place.

Once the reunification of Korea takes place, there will be no more conflict between atheism and theism in the world. This was the time that everyone was supposed to restore their tribes. Father sent you all out as tribal messiahs in order to restore your tribes. That is why Father had to visit his home country of North Korea in 1991 to set the condition. In 1990 Father visited Moscow and embraced Gorbachev. After Father embraced Gorbachev in Moscow the demise of communism came about. After Father visited North Korea and embraced Kim Il Sung, then Kim Il Sun passed away. It is not a laughing matter. It is a very serious course of history that nobody understands.

America could not abandon Korea over the last forty years. That is why American soldiers are still in Korea without any external reason for being there. However, on the internal level, Father had to hang onto America through these years and support this nation. This way Father has put the brakes on the demise of America. Unless America follows Reverend Moon it is bound to perish. This is the truth. Even if a CIA or FBI agent is present, Father boldly declares this because it is the truth. Even such agents know that Father makes such statements all the time and so they might take it for granted. However, this is the truth.

In the near future, True Family will rise above the entire human race and establish the Kingdom of Heaven. When you look at the world throughout the Unification Church history, Reverend Moon has been considered the smallest, standing at the end of the line. Reverend Moon has been labeled a dictator, a mafioso, a brainwasher, and all manner of labeling. They have placed him at the end of the line. However, Reverend Moon has never given up. He has been working step by step conquering all opposition. One of the major tactics Father adopted during this restoration course was the heavenly matrimonial tradition through Blessing, beginning from the 36 couples, and finally reaching the international wedding ceremonies of all races and religions. After completing the 360,000 couples Blessing throughout the world, Reverend Moon is recognized as the one who achieved his goal through international holy wedding ceremonies.

In 1945 World War II ended. Within seven years, by 1952, the Kingdom of God on Earth could have been established. That means at the worldwide level the ideal family could have been established. Yet, due to the failure of Christianity, here we are after Father’s forty years’ wilderness course. Now on the worldwide scale, the 30,000 couples Blessing took place in 1992. It was the formation stage of the worldwide scale Blessing. Three years later, 1995, the growth stage of worldwide scale international holy wedding took place of 360,000 couples. Was there anyone here who believed that the 360,000 couple Blessing would be possible when Father declared it in 1992? However, did Father achieve that goal or not? (YES)

Can you think of anyone else in the world who can do as much as Father did through this holy wedding? Through these holy wedding ceremonies, Father can liberate all these satanic families. Based upon that foundation, Blessed couples now stand. This 360,000 couples represent the perfection of the growth level. The next stage is the perfection stage which will be 3.6 million couples. Once this goal is achieved, there will be no obstacle whatsoever in terms of restoring the world. It will be the period of kingship. Father already established the Abel-type families in the midst of the satanic world. We now have a strong enough foundation. Therefore, once we reach this 3.6 million couple Blessing, there can be heavenly kingship taking place in the midst of the satanic kingdom. In other words, kingship can start. (Amen.)

Because Father has established the family level foundation in the midst of the satanic families, from this year on, in the midst of Cain’s king world, Abel’s king world will begin. From this year on. The significance and meaning of Father’s last world tour was in his gathering of the heads of state and teaching them. In other words, he rose above them and declared kingship. That was the preparation for Abel-type kingship to begin this year. Based upon humanism, which appeared right after the French Revolution, communism was dominant through the history of the modern world. Now is the time; through Father’s foundation, the time is changing. Communism is waning. Due to this communistic influence in modern history, the religious world is being divided and destroyed step by step. We have to restore the religious world.

The time is coming that we have to abolish the concept of separation between church and state. We need a political party centered upon religious ideology. The world of democracy is based upon the ideology of brotherhood. That is why Cain and Abel struggle exists there. Changes of power always head towards the satanic side. This democratic period in human history is passing away. Soon the heavenly sovereignty will be established to lead the world.

This is the ceremony of declaration. At the end of 1995, by Father explaining all these details, this past is now erased. Now a new year is dawning. Upon this foundation of unity between the mother figure, Eve, and the children, Cain and Abel, they can receive the Lord of the Second Advent who comes as the bridegroom. Then the satanic side will be transformed and be reunited with the heavenly side, God, and Adam, who comes as the bridegroom. Of course this bridegroom comes as a perfected Adam, the Lord of the Second Advent. Then together with the perfected Adam, all will build total unity and eventually become one with God. That way we eradicate the satanic plus and minus. The fallen history will be completely cut off. Finally this original heavenly side, plus and minus relationship, becomes established. The original relationship between God and Adam, Adam and Eve, Eve and the children, and Cain and Abel will be established.

The era of the elder sonship, kingship, and parentship begins. You simply have to follow your elder brother, listen to your parents, follow the direction of your king. Then all the problems will be resolved. This represents Adam’s family and expands to the tribal level, society, national and world levels. The upper side represents Abel, the lower side represents Cain. On each stage there is plus and minus, subject and object relationship. Between the larger and smaller level there is always plus and minus relationship as well. This heavenly side has a plus and minus relationship between the larger and smaller level as well as the Cain side. Everywhere we find that kind of relationship.

The human race will reach this point at the worldwide scale as should have happened originally. Viewing the world expansion in this way from a bird’s eye view, it becomes like one circle, from the individual to the worldwide level. Centered upon the family, the world of unification takes place. God can start from this family and go to the world and beyond and come back to your family again. In other words, God dwells within your family. This is the world in which no national boundaries exist. Satan created national boundaries. Do you imagine that sparrows have national boundaries? What about animals? Have you seen animals practicing racial discrimination? Only fallen people do such things.

Once we know this truth, then those who believe in God must save these stubborn atheistic people. We have to discipline them somehow to follow the way of God. At the time of the Fall, Satan sacrificed Abel and took the world away from God. This is the time when the heavenly side, Abel’s side, can make the Cain side surrender. We have that right in order to restore Hell back to the Kingdom of God. Although Satan has played all manner of tricks in order to destroy the heavenly providence, this is the time when individuals can be convinced by the Unification Church’s teachings. From the period of parentism, now the era of kingship begins. Kingship represents the vertical time period. The direction is therefore different. This is the time when Father must work through the world heads of state. Now is the time that they are in the position to listen to Father, not Father to them. Now is the time of the Abel king standing in front of Cain kings and leading them into the Kingdom of God. That time is coming. The time of the automobile is passing away. Soon the period of airplane travel will be here.

Once this original relationship is restored, the entire world, down to the family level, will be able to restore the original relationship among family members, because of the grace of Father’s foundation. At the time of the Fall Adam, Eve and the Archangel were involved. In the Last Days, at the culmination of human restoration, this same phenomena will occur. Centering upon Eve there were Adam and the Archangel. The Fall of man can be interpreted as Eve, who was intended for Adam, instead joining with the Archangel. At the time of restoration, this order will be reversed by having all the fallen women, who inherited satanic lineage, liberated through True Mother, the restored Eve. Upon this foundation they can come to True Adam, not the Archangel anymore. Therefore, we are referring to three different figures. The entirety of women of the world can be considered representatives of Eve. The entirety of men of the world can be considered representatives of Archangel.

This means that all the men in the world are in the position of the fallen Archangel. The Archangel does not have a partner. Therefore, in these Last Days, the motivation which rejects the partner is taking place in the form of homosexuality and lesbianism. The Archangel does not have the concept of partnership. Therefore they all have self-centeredness. All the women in the world are in the position of Eve. They have to go toward the perfected Adam who is the Messiah, the Lord of the Second Advent. All the women of the world are like a branch of Eve, a branch of True Mother. That is the position which you are responsible for.

During the past 2,000 years, Christianity has been in the position of the bride. At this time, on the horizontal level, all the women of the world in the position of bride will be longing and waiting for the ideal bridegroom, not Satan’s side bridegroom, which represents the fallen Archangel’s position. All women need now to follow the true Adam, the true bridegroom. Therefore, this is the time when the Lord of the Second Advent sets the direction from every angle, north, west, east, and south, and all women should come and stand behind and follow him. Centered upon religion, this bride culture can be established. All the women of the world can be united and stand behind the Lord of the Second Advent. Do you women love the Lord of the Second Advent, True Father, or not? (YES) Most dangerous women are American women. If you were permitted to kiss True Father, American women might take a bite out of Father’s face! Is there any woman, in general, who doesn’t want to kiss True Father? (NO) All of you women who would like the opportunity to kiss True Father raise your hands? If you say so, Mother will come with a baseball bat. (Laughter)

When it comes to the life of the Lord of the Second Advent there will always be two kinds of women. One, the restored perfected Eve who stands next to the Lord of the Second Advent, and behind him are all the fallen Eve’s who want to be restored. Consequently, there might be some conflict there. The true perfected Eve standing side by side with the Lord of the Second Advent should love and embrace all these fallen Eves who stand behind Father. If perfected Eve hated these fallen women of the world, there would be a big problem. All the women in the fallen world are like branches of True Mother. Therefore you have to resemble True Mother. If True Mother tells you to go to the north, then you have to go obediently to the north. If Mother tells you to go to the south, you have to turn around obediently and go to the south.

True Mother is in the position of true root, true trunk and true bud for women. You women are in the position of branches, leaves and twigs, but the same body. Therefore, since you are branches and leaves, you cannot separate from this main root and trunk of the tree.

Suppose there were a real opportunity to restore the CIS back to God if we were to sacrifice through international marriage with one virgin from the Unification Church. Even if you don’t like that idea, you should be willing to offer yourself to marry someone from the CIS for the sake of God. As long as you follow True Mother one hundred percent, that means naturally you are listening to and following True Father, because True Father stands in front of True Mother. You will be in the realm where you can receive love from True Father through True Mother. True Father gives love to True Mother and she in turn shares that love with you. As the branches of True Mother you will be elevated to the level where True Mother stands, which is next to True Father. That means you will be on the same line as True Mother. If all the women are standing on the same line with True Father and True Mother, then when True Father turns in one direction, True Mother will be right with him and 2.5 billion women will be right behind True Mother.

How about the women who already have their children? Will they want to follow True Mother? Will it only be the single women who want to follow True Mother? If all the mothers of the world follow True Mother then their children will automatically hang onto their mothers and will follow as well. That means, with the exception of husbands, all the wives and children naturally will be standing behind True Mother and following True Father. Naturally, centering upon mothers we can turn the world around to go in the direction of the Kingdom of God. Then only the husbands and fathers are left out, because they represent the Archangel’s body. Originally, they are the ones who should have inherited God’s lineage through Adam. Due to the Fall, the male figures are left in the position of fallen Archangel. Since America represents the bride nation, all the women in America will naturally be united with America. Therefore the husbands in America will naturally serve their wives as their queens, like servants.

In American families, the wives generally play the role of queens. Husbands now gather together and are planning to restore the rights of husbands. This is the time now. Originally this should have taken place right after World War II. All of the women in the world should have stood behind True Mother and followed True Father along with their children. But due to the failure of Christianity after World War II, this entire plan was destroyed. Those men representing the fallen Archangel in the world play around, dealing with many women at once. American wives now come to feel that since their husbands are doing so then they should do the same. Because Christianity chased out the Lord of the Second Advent, American women stand in the position as the ones who rejected the Lord of the Second Advent. They are living their lives without any hope.

The world society is chaotic because one man has many different wives. They have their original wife, concubines and second wives. All kinds of divorce and separation is happening in this society. Actually concubines, or second wives, should be in front. Many of the world leaders have been born through the concubine, not from the original marriage. Why? Because when it comes to the degree of love between husband and wife, usually there is more passion and a greater degree of love with the concubine. That is why they produce even stronger lineage. The time of streaking, of Adam being naked, has now passed. The time of the hippies has passed also. Do men tend to become hippies more than women or vice versa? (Men) That is correct, because they are in the position of Archangel. The Archangel is not supposed to have any possessions. The life of a hippie is one without possessions, wandering aimlessly. They have lost everything and they commit suicide very often. Because the male figures, Archangel figures, have damaged God’s dispensation greatly, many of them end their lives through suicide.

Once we accomplish the goal of 3.6 million Blessing ceremony, then all of the young people in the world, from elementary school up through college, will look to the Unification Church Holy Wedding Ceremony. They will know that is the only place for them to find their ideal spouse. What will their parents and teachers say when these young people ask if the Unification Church Holy Wedding is ideal or not? Once we accomplish this 3.6 million couples Blessing they will only answer that it is ideal. This is occurring even now. There are many people who want to send their children and grandchildren to the Unification Church in order that they might find their ideal spouse. Once we accomplish 3.6 million couples Blessing, there will be many nations who will want to mobilize entire nations and have them pass through the Unification Church Holy Wedding Ceremony. It is just a matter of time to restore the entire human race once we reach the goal of 3.6 million couples Blessing.

Therefore, Father is now proclaiming that the international wedding will become the worldwide movement. Once this time comes the world of peace, world of harmony, and world of happiness will become a reality. That is the Kingdom of God on Earth and in Heaven. That time is coming. Amen? (AMEN) Father has a problem because he now has 3.5 billion women, including Mother, following behind him. What should he do with them? They have to come through the restoration course. All husbands should treat their children as if they are their heavenly princes and princesses. They should also treat their wives like heavenly queens. That is the course of restoration. The course of restoration will take place in such a way that the children of these parents will unite so totally with True Mother that they will restore their father. That is the way the course of restoration progresses. The husbands are in the position of Archangel, which means they need to serve their wives as queens and their sons and daughters as heavenly princes and princess. By doing so their children will unite together. Then they will become united with their mother. In order for these women and children to accept their husbands and fathers, they need True Father’s approval.

This approval will be given based upon True Father’s recognition that the husbands have set the proper indemnity to be restored into the position of Adam. Only then will Father give approval. Until the age of sixteen Adam did not fall. That means Adam was a branch of God. After the age of sixteen, he fell and became connected to Satan. Through this, the entire world has become the Cain world, the satanic world. The course of restoration is the one where Adam figures must negate the satanic side and be engrafted to the original Adam’s side, connected to God. This is the way to restore his position.

The Lord of the Second Advent comes in the position of the perfected Adam, the position which can restore the 6,000-year old satanic world. He comes and establishes the True Parents. This means he will restore the satanic father and mother figures back to life. The entire humankind actually has to go through True Mother’s womb. You have all been born wrongly. Therefore, you all have to go through the womb again in order to be born correctly. You have to deny this false seed of life, love and lineage which you inherited at the time of birth. You have to pass through True Mother’s womb and receive the true seed of life and the true seed of love. In order for you to be able to do this from the individual level, family, nation, world and cosmic level, the foundation established by True Father and True Mother is necessary.

Centering upon True Mother, all Blessed wives are in the position to offer your wombs as an individual mother’s womb, family level mother’s womb, tribal, societal, national, world and cosmic mother’s womb, in order that you may give rebirth to the human race. The Fall of Man took place at the level of family. The fallen world expanded to the tribal, national, and worldwide level. Therefore, in the Last Days, when the Lord of the Second Advent comes and establishes a foundation on the worldwide level, it goes in the reverse order. From the world level, because of this victorious foundation, now the Lord of the Second Advent can send all Blessed couples out to the 160 nations on the national level. Blessed couples can stand in the position of tribal messiahs to accomplish the work of restoration there, based upon True Parents’ foundation. Then the tribal and family levels will be restored automatically.

Unless you accomplish your tribal messiahship and eventually restore your own family, you don’t have the right to go through this rebirth process. From your family level this should take place. Since all the women in the world, particularly Blessed women, are in the position of branches of True Mother, you are the ones who must go through True Mother’s womb again. If you were born originally from the left side because of the Fall, now you have to come the right way around and be reborn. Within this realm of True Parents’ love relationship, your color has to be restored to the original color. Due to the Fall, you became a totally different skin color. Passing through the rebirth process, in the realm of True Parents’ love relationship, you will become close to the original color again. Maybe not exactly the same as the original color, but similar. It will take time to perfect your true color. This rebirth process should take place within your family. This process will absolutely cut off Satan’s lineage forever. Satan can never connect with True Parents’ blood lineage.

To go through this rebirth process is not easy. You women should always experience the same feeling as True Mother. You should resemble Mother, even in feeling. Single women have to be totally united with and resemble True Mother until you are blessed. True Mother’s position is one where she has to embrace all the women of the world. If there are women who do not want to follow True Mother, this means that Mother is not doing her job. Mother has to embrace all of you. Within Jacob’s family there were two sisters, Rachel and Leah, and there was always conflict between them. At the time of Jesus Christ, the relationship between Elizabeth and Mary was reversed. There were two sets of mother and son relationships. Between Elizabeth and John the Baptist, and Mary and Jesus. Who was in the position of concubine? Mary. Who was in the position of original wedded wife? Elizabeth. This was supposed to be reversed. Two separate lines cannot enter into the Kingdom of God. They should be united into one line.

The original wife’s children, that is, the elder sister’s children, should stand behind the children of the concubine. That is the order. If we remain with this satanic blood lineage, there is no way to accomplish restoration. It has to come out like a branch with a new start. That is how the history of restoration continues. At the time of Jacob there was fighting between the two sisters, Rachel and Leah. At the time of Jesus there was harmony between these two sisters. Elizabeth and Mary were cousins from their mother’s side. This is the historical formula so they could not avoid this. This is why there is the concept of restoration of elder sistership position and restoration of elder sonship.

Who was Jesus Christ supposed to marry? The sister of John the Baptist. John the Baptist was in the position of Cain and Jesus in the position of Abel. In the Garden of Eden, Adam’s younger sister was taken by Satan. At the time of Jesus Christ, this younger sister, Mary, was supposed to be taken by Adam, Jesus Christ. Who was that? The younger sister of John the Baptist. That is the way that restoration could have taken place. That is why Jesus quietly requested to Mary three times for that marriage. But it never happened. Who was in the position of younger brother of John the Baptist? Jesus. John the Baptist’s sister, who was to marry Jesus, was his step sister. However, they had to marry. Imagine, Jesus’s mother actually took her elder sister’s husband. Then at the level of Jesus, the younger brother was to take away the elder brother’s younger sister. This is an unimaginable thing. But this was supposed to have happened. Because of this particular situation and the failure to make it happen, the phenomena of incest and free sex developed.

While this phenomena was rampant in the world, particularly America, Reverend Moon came to America to rectify the situation. But because America rejected the Lord of the Second Advent, America is going down even deeper into Hell. These things happen due to this original cause. There is always cause and effect. This is the secret of Christianity. Actually this is an historical secret. Father is the only one who knows all of these secrets. That is why, in the midst of this chaotic satanic world, Father alone can swim around and find a solution to save this entire world. We clearly have to understand that free sex is the satanic weapon to destroy pure love and life in this world. Also drugs are satanic weapons to intoxicate human beings and break down their ambition of conscience. Alcohol, smoking and evil social behavior are also satanic weapons to destroy the human race. Once we understand this clearly we cannot touch those kinds of satanic weapons. We have to destroy them.

The Fall took place at the age of sixteen and the entire world has become a satanic race. At the time of the Lord of the Second Advent this entire human race should be cut off and be engrafted to the Lord of the Second Advent. He comes as the perfected Adam, not a sixteen-year old pure Adam, but as perfected Adam. That is why the entire human race can be engrafted into the Lord of the Second Advent. In order for 2.5 billion men in the world to receive the restored Eves, they need to go through the process which Father has just explained.

Those 2.5 billion women standing behind True Parents will be matched with the 2.5 billion men who get engrafted to the Lord of the Second Advent. This is the arrangement Father will make. All the women of the world absolutely should become one with True Mother, and all the 2.5 billion men should absolutely become united with True Father. The conclusion is, through all of this difficult course of history finally there are people who won the victory on all these levels, our True Parents. Amen. The purpose of winning all of the victories over all the difficulties throughout history is because True Parents wanted to create a True Family, and then to give blessing to all of you in order that you can create your own true family.

All Blessed couples are branches of True Father. The perfection of the individual, family, tribe, nation, world, cosmos, and even God can take place through True Parents. Wherever Father may go, Blessed couples should become one with Father and follow. There is nothing else, as an individual or as a family, that you can be proud of other than True Parents. We are not qualified to receive such a blessing and be engrafted to True Parents. But because of the grace and blessing from True Parents we find ourselves in the position of being engrafted to True Parents and moving and working together with them. This is the most precious treasure that we could ever imagine as human beings. We can eventually become true children and children of God. We become the champion of all the wars. We can become the general of the generals of the world and take the highest position within the human race.

Just as True Parents went around the world and declared truth to the entire five billion people, we now have the mission to be proud of True Parents and to love True Parents before our body, which is in the position of Cain and in front of our family, our tribe, our nation and world. We should be proud of True Parents and love True Parents in any circumstances. Wherever you may go, whatever you do, you should be proud of True Parents and love True Parents. Amen. Just as True Parents have gone around the world and declared True Parentism, as long as we are proud of True Parents and love True Parents, wherever we may go, whatever level we are dealing with, everything you are trying to do will naturally be achieved because of the assistance of God.

Remember, during Father’s life course to this day, Father had to stick his neck out and risk his life in order to proclaim True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. However, our time is different. The entire world is welcoming us when we come with this kind of proclamation. However, if we cannot declare True Parents to the world, Father himself will create our own hell and put us in there. Do you understand? Are you going to keep your mouth shut, or will you use your mouth all the time in order to proclaim this truth? Even while you are smiling you should be proclaiming True Parents. But also when you are angry because of opposition you still have to proclaim True Parents. In any circumstances if you continue to proclaim True Parents then the Kingdom of God will come. While you are proclaiming True Parents to the world, if someone punches you, keep smiling and offer your other cheek and still continue to proclaim True Parents. That is how you have to live your lives.

Those people who do not want to proclaim True Parents, who do not want to talk about the Unification Church teaching, your tongues will shrink and become twisted so that you will be unable to talk. That kind of fearful time is coming. Your eyes will constantly seek the people who can proclaim True Parents. Your ears will be wide open to hear True Parents. If your ears do not hear people proclaiming True Parents, then your ears will tell you to go and proclaim them. While we are proclaiming True Parents, being proud of True Parents and loving True Parents the entire creation should be happy and join you in this praise. Set a record in your own way. If you gain blisters through walking around too much then do even more. Eventually you will be able to be proud of your own feet and show them to people.

You can set your own record of waking up sleeping people more than anyone else. If you make such a commotion, then even sleeping rats will come out and imitate you. Remember, you have to do your absolute best so that the floors, ceilings and walls can hear you. Otherwise you will be unable to do your mission. That is how we can liberate from our individual level, to our family, tribe, national and world levels and create the environment where we can enjoy the Kingdom of God on Earth as well as in Heaven.

Objectively speaking, True Parents have gone through six times of imprisonment in order to achieve this goal. We don’t have to fear being imprisoned, so if we are unable to declare True Parents and let the world know, then where else can we go except hell? Even to the degree that we are so tired and sleepy, even at that moment you have to shout out, “True Parents I love you, I’m proud of you” then you accomplish your mission. Now you understand what you have to do in order to accomplish your mission don’t you? Even if you cannot get married, you have to have the conviction to proclaim this truth to the world. Even if you lose your life, you have to do your mission of proclaiming True Parents to the world. Amen.

Are you going to accomplish your mission voluntarily or because you are told by Father? God will respond joyfully to see your determination to be proud of True Parents, to love True Parents and eventually to love God and proclaim that to the entire world. Then God will rejoice. Wherever you may go, as long as you proclaim True Parents, are proud of True Parents and love True Parents, God will be with you. There will be a super highway ready for you to travel along. Then God can travel on this super highway because you are the ones to lay the cornerstone to build the super highway. Without you there is no super highway. Once you build this super highway to every corner of the world, God will ride on this super highway and bring incredible Christmas gifts to you. Because the road of the super highway will be built, God will be able to come, because God will want to visit you. If you really become fatigued, God will come down and embrace you and put you safely to sleep. Do you like that? What a happy place that would be.

Be proud of True Parents and love True Parents. How much will you love True Parents? More than you love your own physical parents. More than you love your own children, your spouse, or your nation. More than anything in this world, you have to offer your love to True Parents. Then you will be able to dwell in the world of love. That is the way to become the children of God, the body of God. That time is now dawning. By the time we complete the 3.6 million couples blessing in 1997, then the gate of the Heavenly Kingdom on Earth will be wide open. How far is the Kingdom of God? Is it close enough? Since the Kingdom of God is just around the corner we have to prepare ourselves. How can we do that? We have to do our absolute best every minute of our lives to be proud of True Parents, to love True Parents and allow all humanity to know about True Parents. That is the way we can prepare ourselves to enter the Kingdom of God when the time comes. That is why Father has given us the New Year’s motto, “Let’s Be Proud of True Parents and Love True Parents” on this New Year’s day of 1996. Amen.

Father is now posing a final question to you. We precious brothers and sisters sitting here, are we going to take up the mission of spreading True Parents proclamation to the entire world or are we going to wait until the millions of Christians take our place and complete the mission? If we don’t do so, then the elder son’s birthright will be taken away by the Christians. Also the true parentship and kingship will eventually be taken away from us if we fail to do our mission. Father will go where the elder son’s birthight, true parentship and kingship is. If you fail to do our mission, then Father will go to those who will. If America fails to do so then Africa will be ready. It is like when there is a line of people and everyone in that line turns 180 degrees around, then the person at the end will become the first. Do you want to be the first or the last? You like to be first? Then Father will wait and see. You have promised Father so many different times, but Father has never seen the result. But today’s promise is a real promise, isn’t it? Then will you do it?

Everyone lift up your hands and open your palms. Give your full force and make like an eagle claw. Bring your entire energy from your toes to your hair and shout out. WOW, WOW, WOW! I believe you.